#and also deny her the new animal transformation and even have her time travel stone stolen by the worst sidekick of a villain
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Video
youtube
Linking this cause its a god damn mood when it comes to looking at how Winx treated Roxy in seasons after 4.
#never stopped being mad what they did with roxy in the end#as they really yeeted her out of the story in S5#brought her back a lil in S6....and yeeted her out again#and then in S7 did give her back...only to nerf her transformation#and also deny her the new animal transformation and even have her time travel stone stolen by the worst sidekick of a villain#just so that she can be sidelined even more
1 note
·
View note
Text
Howard's first appearance in comics is when he is abruptly abducted from his home planet by an unseen force and randomly dropped into the Florida Everglades by the demon-lord Thog the Nether-Spawn. He meets the Man-Thing, who had been attacked by Korrek of Katharta, and the three of them are confronted by warriors of the Congress of Realities.[22] He then meets Dakimh the Enchanter and Dakimh banishes the warriors and transports Howard, Man-Thing, and Korrek to his castle, where they are joined by Jennifer Kale. They then travel to the realm of Therea and destroy Thog the Nether-Spawn. Howard then accidentally falls off the inter-dimensional stepping stones that the group were traveling on[23] and materializes in Cleveland, Ohio, where he battles Garko the Man-Frog.[24] Howard is arrested at this time for disturbing the peace and is mistaken for a mutant during a strip search, but is released because the police fear he has mutant abilities. Howard also briefly encounters and kills a vampiric cow named Bessie the Hellcow.[25]
Howard makes friends with an artists' model named Beverly Switzler and a bizarre series of encounters follow. He battles Pro-Rata, the cosmic accountant, then meets Spider-Man at the end of the battle.[26][27] He battles Turnip-Man and the Kidney Lady,[28] who would become a semi-recurring character over the years,[citation needed] then learns the fictional martial art of "Quack-Fu".[29] Howard then encounters the Winky Man, who is actually the sleepwalking alter-ego of Beverly's artist friend, Paul Same,[30] who would become a series regular and later become the pair's roommate.[citation needed] Howard also briefly becomes a wrestler.[31]
Howard and Beverly hit the road, seeking shelter in a gothic mansion where they battle a girl named Patsy and her giant, animated-to-life gingerbread man.[32][33] They eventually end up in New York City, where Howard is nominated for President of the United States by the All-Night Party[33] and he later battles the Band of the Bland, alongside the Defenders.[34] A doctored-photo scandal leads him to Canada where he defeats a supervillain, the Beaver, who caused the scandal. The Beaver falls to his death in a battle with Howard.[35] Howard then suffers a nervous breakdown and flees Bev and their situation on a bus. Unfortunately, the bus' passengers are all believers in various weird cults, and try to interest Howard in them. His seatmates are Winda Wester and the Kidney Lady, a woman who believes that the soul of a person lives in their kidneys and attempts to stop anything she sees as "anti-kidney health." After the bus crashes, Howard and Winda are sent to a mental institution. There he meets Daimon Hellstrom, and is briefly possessed by Hellstrom's demonic soul, becoming the new Son of Satan.[36] Beverly and Paul manage to get them both back to Cleveland. Later, while on the S. S. Damned, a cruise ship returning from scenic Bagmom, Howard and Beverly are taken captive by Lester Verde. Verde had known Beverly in college and had a crush on her and had assumed the identity of the supervillain Doctor Bong,[37] who illegally marries Beverly against her will and transforms Howard into a human.[38][39]
After escaping back to New York and being restored to his natural form, Howard is hired as a dishwasher by Beverly's uncle, Lee Switzler. Howard is later reunited with Dakihm the Enchanter, the Man-Thing, Korrek and Jennifer Kale, and they all battle the demon Bzzk'Joh. Korrek pilots the ship the Epoch Weasel and drops Howard back off at Cleveland before he and their allies fly away.[40][41] Howard finally meets up with the cruise ship that rescued Paul and Winda from Doctor Bong, and finds that Paul and Winda have befriended socialite Iris Raritan.
Howard is later kidnapped by the Ringmaster and his Circus of Crime. Winda is abandoned by Paul and Iris and Paul is shot and left in a coma.[42][43] After defeating the Circus of Crime, Howard is plagued by pessimistic dreams and goes his way alone, just as he had at the series' beginning.[44]
Writer Bill Mantlo, beginning with issue #30, returned the series to its former status quo, bringing Beverly back into the picture and having her divorce Doctor Bong. Howard's creator Steve Gerber, who left the series after issue #27, originally intended for Beverly and Bong's marriage to be lasting and for Beverly to be written out of the series from that point on. Howard and Beverly's friend Paul, who had ended up in a coma after he had previously been shot by the Ringmaster, awakens from his coma and is released from the hospital. Beverly's uncle Lee brings everyone back to Cleveland and employs Howard as a cab driver, while Paul, back to being a somnambulist after his release from the hospital, becomes Winda's boyfriend. Howard dons a suit of "Iron Duck" armor made by Claude Starkowitz, a man who has delusions of being related to Tony Stark and dreams of being the personal armorer to Iron Man, and battles Doctor Bong in the final issue of the original 70s Howard the Duck series (issue #31).[45][46] Howard later encounters Dracula[47] and even once returns to Duckworld.[48] At the end of the nine-issue magazine series, Howard leaves Beverly (at her request) and is later offered a genetically-constructed female duck mate, whom he does not take to.[49]
On a later occasion, She-Hulk accidentally pulls Howard though a cosmic wormhole along with theoretical physicist Brent Wilcox and they are able to prevent other universes from crowding out Earth-616. During this time, Howard meets a character called the Critic, travels to a dimension known as the Baloneyverse and again battles a group called the Band of the Bland, whom he had previously battled with the Defenders.[50][51][52]
In an encounter with Peter Parker and Ben Reilly (the then-current Spider-Man), Howard gets a rematch with the Circus of Crime and the Circus is defeated. During the fight, Howard and Beverly get stuck in a warehouse full of anthropomorphic ducks, briefly meeting the Savage Dragon and Destroyer Duck. Parker and Reilly leave the warehouse believing that they have the correct versions of Howard and Beverly with them. However, in the Savage Dragon/Destroyer Duck companion story that takes place simultaneously and that was written by Gerber, it is explained that the version of Howard and Beverly that left the warehouse with Parker and Reilly are simply clones taken by mistake and that the real Howard and Beverly actually left the scene with Savage Dragon and Destroyer Duck .[53]
The sorceress Jennifer Kale, in a weekly attempt to return Howard to his home world, inadvertently teleports Devil Dinosaur and Moon-Boy into her New York apartment. The disoriented dinosaur attempts to eat Howard, but spits him out when shot with John Blaze's hellfire gun. Devil Dinosaur and Moon-Boy then rampage through the city before being subdued by Ghost Rider (Daniel Ketch). Howard says that he relates to the pair being trapped in a world they never made before wandering off.[54][55]
Heroes RebornEdit
After a brief series of adventures with Generation X,[56] Howard gets a job as a department store Santa Claus, which gets him dragged to the North Pole where the real Santa Claus has sold out to HYDRA.[57] Howard goes through several dimensions, apparently through the power of Man-Thing, who can now talk but does not understand this new, unknown ability, and lands on a version of Duckworld where his parents are essentially Ward and June Cleaver, he has a sister named Princess, and he is regarded as a hero because his activities on Earth-616 were recognized by Duckworld's version of Reed Richards. This origin traces the source of these dimensions to be projections from Franklin's mind. Throughout the course of the adventure, Howard has a romance with Tana Nile, culminating in a kiss, after which he apologizes and tells her of his attachment to Beverly.[58][59][60] When Franklin understands that he has shaped all of these worlds, the group finds themselves back in the Man-Thing's swamp. While Man-Thing becomes a self-appointed guardian to Franklin Richards, Howard goes off on his own and is captured by the Cult of Entropy, who wrap him in swaddling clothes.[61] Although last seen in the swamp, Howard states that he was thrown into baggage and transported on a plane. The cult wants Howard because he has part of the Nexus of All Realities, which shattered during Heroes Reborn, inside of him. Man-Thing then enters Howard's mouth, and Howard vomits him back out with the fragment, but Man-Thing is left desiccated and practically dead.[62] Howard then encounters Namor, who thought he had slain Man-Thing, but Howard explains that he would not be lugging his friend's body around if that were the case. Howard sets the Man-Thing down in the water, and he revives during Howard's conversation with Namor. Once he sees that the Man-Thing is alive and well, he bids Namor farewell and says that he is returning to Cleveland.[63]
Years later, back with Beverly, he undergoes further shapeshifting experiences after an accident at a chemical facility of Doctor Bong's. Beverly is hired by Bong's Globally Branded Content Corporation, which manufactures boy bands from protein vats based on the sexual arousal of a focus group of gay men. Attempting to destroy an escapee whom Beverly has taken in, Bong inadvertently knocks Howard into a vat, which changes him, unstably, into a rat.[64] When Howard later showers, he changes his form multiple times before again permanently returning to the form of the giant rat. Verde then goes to the press and claims that his building was attacked by Osama el-Barka ("Osama the Duck" in Arabic). Howard and Beverly are sent back on the road after the junkyard office where they are living is destroyed by a S.W.A.T. team.[65] Denied admittance to every possible shelter due to lack of funds, the pair and their dog find a sign for the Boarding House of Mystery, but are taken to the police station for questioning and strip searches by Suzy Pazuzu, with whom Beverly had attended high school. One of the officers on the case is the same beat cop who mistook Howard for a mutant many years before. Suzy is the inheritor of the doucheblade, which starts to take her over when she wears an enchanted bracelet. In a skirmish, the bracelet is caught by Howard causing him to be the wielder of the doucheblade. The doucheblade causes its holder to grow enormous bare breasts and armor in a parody of Witchblade, and, possessed by this, Howard kills the male lover of a businessman who works with Verde as he and Verde break into Suzy's house.[66]
Arriving at the Boarding House of Mystery, Howard and Beverly encounter Cain and Abel, the latter with a rock stuck in his head that allows him only moments of lucidity. There, they are granted their every wish, including Howard's return to his true form, and Beverly never being poor again, and meet parodies of John Constantine, Wesley Dodds, the Endless, Spider Jerusalem, and Gerber's own Nevada (called Utah), all characters from DC Comics' Vertigo imprint. The downside to the House is that everyone staying there gets their every wish; so Che Guevara can have his revolution, but someone else can easily slaughter him.[67] One tenant, a writer named Mr. Gommorah (a parody of Spider Jerusalem), later takes Beverly and Howard to be on the Iprah show with the topic "Why Women Give It to Men Who Don't Get It", guest starring Dr. Phlip.
Upon leaving the House of Mystery, Howard is once again transformed into an anthropomorphic mouse. It is revealed that Iprah has been merged with an experiment by the Angel Gabriel called Deuteronomy, intended to replace God, because God has been spending all his time in a bar in Hell since 1938. Deuteronomy is a creature half-id and half-superego, while Iprah is an all-ego promoter of self-indulgent pop psychology. Considering her dangerous, Gabriel sends the cherub Thrasher to resurrect Sigmund Freud, whose cigar blasts out half of Thrasher's brains (being immortal, this just makes him act drunk). Iprah destroys Freud, but Howard blasts her with the cigar, separating her from Deuteronomy. Puffing on the cigar, Howard disintegrates and arrives in Hell.[68] He is eventually freed by Yah, a being who claims to be "God".[69]
Civil WarEdit
Sometime later, Howard attempts to register under the Superhero Registration Act during the superhero Civil War, but learns his socially disrupted life has created so many bureaucratic headaches that the government's official policy is that Howard does not exist. This lack of government oversight delights him: "For the rest of my life, no more parking tickets, or taxes, or jury duty. Heck, I couldn't even vote if I wanted to!" In this story, Howard says he was pressured to give up his cigars.[70]
After he defeats the supervillain M.O.D.O.T.’s (Mobile Organism Designed Only for Talking) scheme to control the public through mass media, his attorney, Jennifer Walters, successfully restores his citizenship, including all relevant responsibilities.[71]
Secret InvasionEdit
Howard the Duck is briefly seen as part of the superpowered army gathered to battle invading Skrull forces.[72] He is seen armed with a pistol and wearing a Skrull's hand around his neck.[73] He is later seen kicking a Skrull during interrogation after the invasion.[74] Brian Michael Bendis has commented when asked of Howard: "That character has shown up in six issues I've done, and I've never typed the words Howard the Duck."[75]
Marvel Zombies 5Edit
Main article: Marvel Zombies 5
In Marvel Zombies 5, Howard the Duck of Earth-616 teams up with Machine Man to travel across the multiverse fighting zombies.[76]
Fear ItselfEdit
During the Fear Itself storyline, Howard forms a team called the Fearsome Four with She-Hulk, Frankenstein's Monster and Nighthawk to stop the Man-Thing when he goes on a rampage in Manhattan, due to the fear and chaos he senses on the citizens. They later discover a plot by Psycho-Man to use the Man-Thing's volatile empathy to create a weapon.[77]
Spider-Man: Back in QuackEdit
Howard and Beverly are brainwashed and forced to work for Save Our Offspring From Indecency (S.O.O.F.I.) as Cynical Duck and Swizzle. They promote S.O.O.F.I. at a public speech held for them by J. Jonah Jameson. Spider-Man later interrupts a S.O.O.F.I. indoctrination at the New York Public Library, and Beverly and the other S.O.O.F.I.s see Spidey as a semi-demonic figure and attack him. Spidey escapes with Howard and breaks his brainwashing when Beverly is threatened. Howard quickly explains S.O.O.F.I.'s goals to Spider-Man. As Spider-Man publicly announces his long-standing support for S.O.O.F.I., Howard confronts Bev as she stands beside the Supreme S.O.O.F.I. Howard is able to break through to Beverly, reminding her of their past together. The Supreme S.O.O.F.I. orders the S.O.O.F.I.s to throw the pair into the special Blanditron at Guantanamo Bay, but Beverly keeps them at bay with a whip. Spidey attacks the S.O.O.F.I.s and unmasks the Supreme S.O.O.F.I., while the others escape through their teleporter. Howard states that he believes S.O.O.F.I. will lay low for a while after such a defeat and he also hopes that the group's Florida Everglades base might lead them to meet up with the Man-Thing.[78]
The Ducky DozenEdit
Because of his experience with zombie-infested worlds and his leadership of Machine Man, Howard is chosen as the leader of, as he dubs them, the Ducky Dozen. The team is composed of him, several Golden Age heroes, Dum-Dum Dugan, and Battlestar, who is also a veteran of a zombie incident. Upon entering Earth-12591, the Ducky Dozen fight hordes of zombie Nazis and Asgardians, but suffer grave losses as the team's members are either killed or zombified during the battle. After successfully accomplishing their mission, Howard, Dugan, Taxi Taylor and Battlestar are the only members to survive and return to Earth-616 along with the Riveter, the only survivor of Earth-12591's resistance team, the Suffragists.[79][80]
Wolverine and the X-MenEdit
Howard later teams up with his friend Doop to battle the Robo-Barbarians in Dimension ZZZ. They beat the horde back with nothing but a broken sword, a rubber chicken with nails in it and a gun that shoots bees.[81]
Original SinEdit
After the death of Uatu the Watcher and the activation of the secrets buried in his eye, Howard discovers that he has the potential to be the most intelligent being in Duckworld. After evading a squirrel while driving, he is thrown flying from his vehicle but uses his intellect to calculate a way to land safely in a nearby dumpster.[82]
Back to New YorkEdit
Howard returns to his business as a private eye, working in the same building as She-Hulk, in Brooklyn. One of his first new clients is Jonathan Richards, who hires Howard to retrieve a necklace stolen by the Black Cat. With the help of Tara Tam, his new friend and assistant, Howard manages to recover the necklace. However, on his way to give it back to Richards, he finds himself kidnapped by the Collector and allied with the Guardians of the Galaxy to escape the villain, who was attempting to add Howard to his collection of rare space objects and entities. Upon returning to Earth, Howard is robbed by May Parker, Spider-Man's aunt, and later re-encounters the Ringmaster, who is revealed to have brainwashed the elderly into committing robberies. After recovering the necklace for a third time, Howard is approached by Richards in the middle of his fight against the Ringmaster and Richards reveals himself to be Talos the Untamed, who reveals that the necklace was part of a marginally powerful item known as the Abundant Glove. With help from Doctor Strange, Howard and Tara locate the final piece of the Abundant Glove, but are unable to put it back together when Talos grabs it and proceeds to use it to wreak havoc on the city. Talos is confronted by numerous heroes while Howard and Tara take cover. Howard is able to point out that Tara, who is revealed to possess shapeshifting powers similar to that of a Skrull, could help him defeat Talos. Tara used her powers to impersonate Skrull Emperor Kl'rt (the Super-Skrull), distracting Talos long enough for Howard to snatch the Abundant Glove from his hand. Talos is later apprehended by the Fantastic Four and everything returns to normal.[83]
Afterwards, with the help of new arrival Gwenpool, Howard prevented HYDRA from infecting the world with a deadly virus.[84] He also has a crossover event with The Unbeatable Squirrel Girl.[85] Howard the Duck is shown to be living in the She-Hulk's apartment building when Patsy Walker moved out.[86]
Civil War IIEdit
During the Civil War II storyline, Howard the Duck is among the building tenants that learn from Patsy Walker what happened to She-Hulk following the fight against Thanos.[87]
War of the RealmsEdit
Howards last name, Duckson, is revealed in War of the Realms: War Scrolls #1.
Young biochemist Dr. Theodore "Ted" Sallis, a native of Omaha, Nebraska,[28] is working in the Everglades as part of Dr. Wilma Calvin's Project: Gladiator team, which includes Dr. Barbara Morse and her fiancé Dr. Paul Allen, and an assistant named Jim. A Dr. Wendell is later cited as being on the staff after Dr. Calvin is shot.[29] The group is attempting to recreate the Super-Soldier Serum that had created Captain America.[30] Web of Spider-Man (vol. 2) #6 revealed that Sallis at one point treated and worked alongside Dr. Curtis Connors shortly after Connors' arm was amputated, driving the research that would eventually transform Connors into the Lizard.
Though warned that the technological terrorist group Advanced Idea Mechanics (A.I.M.) has been operating in the area, Sallis breaches security by bringing with him his lover, Ellen Brandt (referred to here as "Miss Brandt", but later retconned to be his wife). He destroys his notes to his formula, which he has memorized. Later, he is ambushed by two thugs and learns that Brandt has betrayed him. Fleeing with the only sample of his serum, he injects himself with it in hopes of saving himself. However, he crashes his car into the swamp where scientific and, as Man-Thing #1 later explained, magical forces combine to instantly transform him into a slow-moving plant-matter creature with large, solid red eyes.[31] Unable to speak, and with dim memories, he attacks the ambushers and Brandt, burning and scarring part of her face with an acid that he now secretes in the presence of negative emotions. The Man-Thing then wanders away into the swamp.[32]
Sallis' mind was apparently extinguished, although on rare occasions he could briefly return to consciousness within his monstrous form, as in Doctor Strange (vol. 2) #41 (June 1980), The Defenders (vol 1) #98 (August 1981), and Peter Parker: Spider-Man Annual '99, and even to his human form, as in Adventure into Fear #13 (April 1973), Marvel Two-in-One #1 (January 1974), Marvel Comics Presents #164 (October 1994), and Man-Thing (vol. 3) #5 and 7-8 (April 1998, June–July 1998).
Under writer Steve Gerber, the Man-Thing encounters the sorceress Jennifer Kale, with whom he briefly shared a psychic link and who knew his true identity, in a story arc in Fear #11-13 – the final issue of which established that the swamp had mystical properties as the Nexus of Realities. Through an interdimensional portal in Fear #19, he meets Howard the Duck, who becomes stranded in this reality. The Man-Thing became the guardian of the Nexus, and found himself facing demons, ghosts and time-traveling warriors, while continuing to encounter such non-supernatural antagonists as rapacious land developers, fascist vigilantes and common criminals. He formed a bond with young radio DJ Richard Rory and nurse Ruth Hart. Issue #12's "Song-Cry of the Living Dead Man", about an crazed writer named Brian Lazarus, spawned Gerber's posthumously published 2012 sequel, "The Screenplay of the Living Dead Man", in the three-issue miniseries The Infernal Man-Thing.
In Man-Thing (vol. 2) #1-11 (November 1979 – July 1981), writer Chris Claremont introduced himself as a character in the final issue, as Gerber had in the finale of the first series. Additionally, Claremont temporarily became the Man-Thing after being stabbed to death. His and other characters' deaths were later resolved with the intervention of the War Is Hell series lead, John Kowalski, now an aspect of Marvel Comics' manifestation of Death. In Man-Thing (vol. 3) #1-8 (December 1997 – July 1998), Ellen Brandt Sallis returns to the Citrusville area and encounters a little boy, Job Burke, who is actually the Sallises' son, who had been put up for adoption. Following this series, the story continued in Strange Tales (vol. 4) #1-2, and was projected to continue in the unpublished issues #3-4. Summaries based on DeMatteis' unillustrated scripts appear on the K'Ad-mon and Ellen Brandt pages in Appendix to the Handbook of the Marvel Universe.[21][22]
During the "Civil War" storyline, two S.H.I.E.L.D. agents unsuccessfully attempt to register the Man-Thing under the Superhuman Registration Act.[33]
The Man-Thing later appears as a member of the Legion of Monsters alongside Morbius, the Living Vampire, the Werewolf by Night, the Manphibian, and N'Kantu, the Living Mummy.[34] He later gains the ability to speak comprehensibly through the use of the "Universal Language".[35] Phil Coulson subsequently recruits the Man-Thing for his incarnation of the Howling Commandos.[36]
As part of the All-New, All-Different Marvel branding, the Man-Thing appears as a member of S.T.A.K.E.'s Howling Commandos.[37]
During the "Empyre" storyline, Man-Thing falls under the control of the Cotati led by Ventri that were operating in the Savage Land.[38] Doctor Voodoo takes control of Man-Thing to free Matthew and Black Knight. As Matthew and Black Knight fight the Cotati, a Doctor Voodoo-controlled Man-Thing fights the Cotati's control and defeats Ventri.[39] As Doctor Voodoo exits Man-Thing to assist Scarlet Witch after Ka-Zar was stabbed by a Cotati using Black Knight's Ebony Blade, Man-Thing continued the fight against the Cotati. When the Cotati were defeated, Man-Thing takes his leave after being thanked by Black Knight. Ventri claims that what they learned from Man-Thing's energy has been sent to Quoi to fuel the Cotati's invasion.[40]
13 notes
·
View notes
Note
Tell me more about this conspiracy theory about dragonball as a retelling of journey to the west please
okay, some of this is pretty surface level to the point its just face value but also just more ignored then denied firstly, i must establish ‘journey to the west’ to those not familliar with it- its a 2000+ page long chinese novel from the ming dynasty, like 1600 if i recall, but odd because it focuses on a buddist mindset in a time when china still considered buddism to be a foreign influence. the author uses fairly large sections to critisize the other contemporary options to buddism such as daoism (for being largely unconcerned with helping people or betterment) and confucianism (for being rigid to the point it cant adapt and promote extremely bloated beaurocracies incapable of doing much) as well as to extoll the upsides of budism (namely magic powers) and how badass demons are journey to the west is notable for being the origin of about 80% of all anime tropes and over a dozen anime and videogames are directly based on it son goku, unsurprisingly, is pretty much a dirrect anlouge for son wukong, the magical stone monkey king that was born with laser eyes spends the first 7 chapters becoming about (i lost count) 8+ kinds of immortal, learning how to shapeshift and fly from an old hermit monk, and pissing off most gods of any note and the entire bureaucracies of both heaven AND hell. as i said, this is face value to the point its pretty open
son wukong’s identifying features including a size-changing 8 ton iron staff, being pretty much indestructible even to major gods, being extremely impulsive and moderately arrogant, flight, and pretty much openly admits he has probably eaten some people. this should sound familiar however he is not the main character, Buddha himself buries him under a mountain (which has a magic seal on top because a regular mountain wouldnt be heavy enough to hold him) to try and teach him some humility (which fails) saying he needs to wait untill someone frees him in which case he will be endebted to and be the servant of said free-er. while we progress to the ACTUAL protagonist of the story a bald monk named Tang Sanzang is in fact the central charachter, although his name has been interpereted several ways including Tripiṭaka (also the name of the baskets of scrolls hes supposed to carry). the big B entasks he of the shiny head with the task of journeying from china to india to pick up said sacred scriptures so holy they can redeem anyone and then bring them back to filthy filthy china thats badly in need of these ‘morals’ things people keep talking about. but this is where you start to get a lot of ‘wait, that sounds familiar’ when i describe things like ‘bald monk’ and the adventures cueball the magical is going to go on with his companions of anime
because almost immediately after freeing son wukong from the magic mountain of sityerassdown and putting a magic circlet on his head that causes him great pain when baldy says a prayer to keep him in line (yes this is where inuyasha gets the ‘sit’ necklace) they come across a SHAPESHIFTING PIG DEMON who turns out inst all that bad a guy its just that his new wife is very upset because she thought she was marrying a handsome bishounen despite admitting hes a dilligent worker and treats her well because hes seeking attonement for having eaten people after being kicked out of heaven (where he used to actually be a bishounen in the celestial army) for hitting on women. yet another case of DOES THIS SOUND FAMILIAR
and i just now realize why he was wearing the chinese military officers uniform or at least would sound familiar to people who watched the original ‘dragonball’ and not just DBZ where oolong and the 50 other characters who were all established to be quite powerful when used cleverly were all relegated soely to be sideline cheer squad and ‘hey, remember these guys, from back when this wasnt the kiss goku’s butt show’- which is the point here following the original journey to the west story you started with the magical monkey shenanigans (check) then he learns from hermit (check) how to fly (check) and shapeshift (i guess they thought he was powerful enough without it despite it being one of his major go-to solutions in the story but i get that they already established thats a power someone else had so i understand leaving it out narratively) battling demons, gods, and pissing off the kings of hell and the emperor of heaven (check) and then gets humiliated by Buddha (absent, again i understand leaving this out for narrative tone and to avoid being overly religious in a kids cartoon despite actively leaving king Yema in the story) teams up with the bald monk who they initially clash but becomes his friend over time (check) who then becomes the main protagonist (major not-check) magical monkey jerk is repeatedly scolded for wantonly killing people and given a magical crown of headaches ( fail) teams up with shapeshifting pig who also becomes close ally with useful powers but has deep character flaws (check) and then team up with a dragon who ate their horse who then apologizes by transforming into a horse and then everyone forgets its a dragon (wait, what) and then team up with a river god named sandy (by this time the dragonball plot has already passed mars and is orbiting Jupiter because i think this is when frankenstein appeared and then king piccolo with his sons drum, tamborine, piano, and cymbal, i think goku kills one eats another and asked a samurai if he could eat the third but this is before they retcon piccolo to be a namek {eg- from the planet ‘slug’} instead of a demon because they keep waffling if demons are real) and is then followed by a long list of falling into traps laid by demons because the monk is naive, the pig is cowardly, the monkey is foolhardy, the dragon is too busy staying in his ponysona, and the river deity is carrying the bags narratively this is confusing for several reasons but i could literally teach a college level class on what DBZ does that no writer should ever, EVER, do and every friday to prevent unkind amounts of homework point at how original dragonball at least had narrative cohesion of purpose when it went off in left field but that's part of the journey- in original dragonball everything is a journey of the human spirit for self improvement, in original journey to the west everything is a journey of the human spirit for a shot at redemption, but in DBZ everything is goku is awesome and nobody else is worth his time unless they go ‘ha-ha, i am the most powerful fight punch guy in universe, we must fight’ because fuck anyone who isnt the most powerful being in the universe and even fuck them because they almost never have a reason for being the most powerful and its irritating how shit they are like some of them are mentally five years old who gave you the power to be this dangerous. whats odd is they specifically set it up several times that goku is supposed to narratively step aside and his son(s) step up to carry on the legacy in a return to the earlier more sensable formula, even presenting them as being less powerful as him as an attempt to move away form the absurd escalation issues the series had where goku can destroy a planet by farting yet every thursday they mysteriously find someone five times stronger then the last strongest person in the universe as that wasnt the point in either original dragonball or journey to the west where being clever was always far more important then being powerful, especially as son wukong was mostly more powerful then goku anyways but still got in monster of the week shenannegans not solvable by impulsive brutality. they knew this was a problem, they understood that the endless escalation had gone to the realm where the audience had lost any investment and nobody other then goku could be useful to the story to the point that they even had a WHOLE SERIES where to try and counteract the power creep they had some weird explanation goku is actually time traveled or cursed or some shit so hes only a kid and roughly as strong as he was in later episodes of the original dragonball..... close, so close to actually addressing the problem but also keeping so many other problems krillin moving into being the protagonist would have alleviated the majority of the problems DBZ had- the power escalation bullshittery and the complete lack of stakes as you know goku is going to punch the thing untill it explodes after six episodes of yelling and anything without ‘planet gonna go boom’ no longer seems like a problem worth caring about. goku being downgraded to being the impulsive muscle on a team that included others that were less overtly powerful but still narratively useful to the adventure would have also alleviated almost all the ‘everybody who isnt goku is a fragile useless porcelain figurine of a child’ problems that are very counter-intuitive and kind of insulting: in original dragonball, for example, master roshi was the only known human capable of doing the kamehameha which took 50 years to learn (goku learns it by watching it once and that should have been the cap for him being overpowered{a rival teacher had a more powerful version that nobody else learns}), climbed the sacred tower which took 7 years (it took goku about a week, which is well within the realm of where escalation should be), and blew up the fucking moon but in dbz his ‘power level’ is lower then his pet turtle..... despite all of that and being the one who trained goku and krillin allowing them to be absurdly strong in the first place so they apparently forgot their own history. so taking the actual good story points they aready had and throwing them in the trash is a running problem
they even had the setup for krillin being in peril continually, all the ‘krillin dies’ memes are about on par with how often every demon on the road (which they pass like gas stations) are kidnapping and trying to eat Tripitaka, whcih is framed as despite Tripitaka being powerful he isnt as powerful as his allies but never framed as useless, especially as even goku has to seek help frequently, often from non-martial sources instead of the ‘kung fu solves everything’ mindset im unsure if anyone will want to start a fight about my statements regarding daballz but im okay with an intelectual argument about its writing .... how do i tag this? i forgot replies dont let me do that but i need to learn how to tag my rants one of theese days in hopes they actually get feedback
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
Most Anticipated Non-Western Fantasy Books of 2019
https://ift.tt/2ouKBy1
It's a great time to be a fan of fantasy literature, as the genre makes more space for epics told outside of the western perspective.
facebook
twitter
tumblr
While I love a good epic fantasy read where an unassuming, usually male, usually white farmboy learns of his great destiny to save the world, there are so many fantasy stories that exist outside of that framework.
One of my favorite ways to see fantasy genre tropes subverted is by taking the usual feudal European-like setting of the "traditional" epic fantasy saga and throwing it out the window in favor of mythic tropes that are less familiar to western fantasy readers. After all, Game of Thrones is great, but we tend to overrepresent Eurocentric, medieval-inspired stories in the epic fantasy world. There are so many other kinds of stories out there waiting to be told and heard.
read more: Best New Fantasy Books
It's an exciting time to be reading fantasy, as mainstream publishing makes more space for epic sagas told through the lens of cultures, perspectives, and storytelling traditions that have developed outside of the western world. Here's a collection of some of the fantasy books we're most looking forward to in 2019 that fall into that exciting, vital, and extremely broad category.
January
Can't wait to pick up something good? Check out these fantasies that have already hit the shelves.
The Kingdom of Copper by S. A. Chakraborty
In The City of Brass, Nahri learned that the magic she'd always dismissed (in favor of running her own cons in 18th century Cairo) is real, powerful, and dangerous. She's had to use all her instincts as a con artist to survive the royal court of Daevabad and embrace her true heritage.
read more: A Conversation with S.A. Chakraborty
In her return in book two, she's without the allies she thought she could trust, and any mistake could be disastrous. Add a prince defying his father, djinn, assassins, and unpredictable water sprits, and this #ownvoices adventure is sure to be a hit with readers of the first novel. (If you missed the first one, better catch up before starting book two.)
Read Kingdom of Copper by S.A. Chakraborty
Monstress #19 by Marjorie Liu and Sana Takeda
The long awaited return of Liu and Takeda's Eisner Award-winning Monstress hit shelves in January. Inspired by 20th century Asia, Monstress is set in a matriarchal world where magical creatures, Arcanics, have long battled with sorceresses, who use the Arcanics to fuel their own magical powers.
Maika Halfwolf is an Arcanic disguised as a human, and her adventures tackle themes of war, racism, slavery, and what it means to be human. Missed earlier issues? Two trade paperback volumes have already collected the beginning of this #OwnVoices series.
Read Monstress by Marjorie Liu and Sana Takeda
The Winter of the Witch by Katherine Arden
In this conclusion of Arden’s Winternight Trilogy, Vasya tries to save two Russias: the mortal one and the magical one. It’s no easy task when the Grand Prince seems set on war, and trusting people he shouldn’t, or when a powerful demon returns to wreak havoc.
read more: Everything We Know About the Children of Blood & Bone Movie
Along with having the world on her shoulders, Vasya strives to save Morozko, the frost demon she has respected since she was a child, who has become even more important to her over the course of the trilogy. Readers who have yet to pick up the earlier two volumes should not begin with this one—go back, instead, and pick up The Bear and the Nightingale to read where it all began.
Read The Winter Witch by Katherine Arden
The Wolf in the Whale by Jordanna Max Brodsky
Brodsky draws on both Viking lore and Inuit tradition in this fantasy set in 1000 A.D. Omat, born with a female body but raised in the man’s role of shaman, can invoke the spirits of animals, the land, the sea, and the sky. But when the spirits stop listening, Omat’s people are on the brink of starvation.
When Omat meets the Viking Brandr, who brings with him new and different gods, she sees how her whole world could be thrown into turmoil. Brodsky, who grew up in Eastern Canada, did in depth research of all the mythologies in play to present a fantasy well-grounded in real-world beliefs and legends.
Read The Wolf in the Whale by Jordanna Max Brodsky
February
Gates of Stone by Angus Macallan
Macallan launches the first in his "Lord of the Islands" novel with a blood-drenched vision of rulers vying for power in a setting reminiscent of Indonesia. The book features Katerina, the daughter of the Khevan Emperor denied her throne because of her sex; Prince Jun, a prince more interested in poetry than combat until his father is murdered; and Fahran, a spy and merchant trying to start a war between his nation's adversaries in order to gain his country greater prominence.
Interested in more? Check out our review and interview with Macallan.
Read Gates of Stone by Angus Macallan
The Priory of the Orange Tree by Samantha Shannon
In Shannon’s East-Meets-West doorstopper of a novel, two cultures with very different ideas about dragons meet in conflict. The nations of Virtudom, ruled by Queen Sabran IX, have at their core the myth of the Nameless One, a fire-breathing dragon defeated by their ancestor, Saint Galian Berethnet, and thrown into the Abyss with his draconic horde. So long as the royal line of Virtudom remains unbroken, the Nameless One cannot return.
On the other side of the world, in Seiiki, people revere water-based dragons, bonding with them and becoming Riders. The Seiikinese believe that the Nameless One was forced into a sleep by a comet as part of a cycle of balance: fire and water, earth and sky. Now, a thousand years later, the Nameless One is about to return, upending the world as everyone knows it.
Though much of Shannon’s dragonlore is typical of high fantasy, the different cultural views of the species—and their divergent mythologies—earned the novel a place on this list.
Read The Priory of the Orange Tree by Samantha Shannon
Black Leopard, Red Wolf by Marlon James
Stories within stories provide the narrative landscape for James’s #OwnVoices African-set epic fantasy trilogy starter, which already has a development deal with Michael B. Jordan set to adapt.
Tracker always works alone, but when he encounters a group of mercenaries looking for the same child he has been hired to find, he breaks his rule. In the company of the shape-shifter Leopard, Tracker and the others search, sifting through stories and lies, determined to discover the truth behind the boy and his disappearance.
read more: Children of Blood and Bone Review
Lengthy and filled with cinematic violence and graphic sexuality—and sometimes a mixture of those two—this #OwnVoices novel leans heavily into pre-colonial African mythology, including vampires, witches, and necromancers, among others, and features point of view characters who circle the truth while making the reader work to figure it out as they go.
Read Black Leopard, Red Wolf by Marlon James
The True Queen by Zen Cho
Although this fantasy sequel is set in Regency England, Cho gives the genre a spin with her focus on main characters of color (here, Malaysian twins Muna and Sakti; in the first, Sorcerer to the Crown, African freed-slave and sorcerer Zacharias Wythe and dark-skinned sorceress Prunella Gentleman) and a willingness to engage on the unfairness of the society of the era.
When Muna and Sakti wake with no memory of how they washed ashore, they’re aided by witch Henrietta, who decides to take them to London to see the Socreress Royal for help. Sakti abruptly vanishes, and Muna and Henrietta pursue the mystery of where she’s gone—and why the fairy realm is encroaching on England.
Light hearted with plenty of Regency wit and banter, this #OwnVoices novel also offers a good helping of female-female romance, along with a return of the characters from the first novel.
Read The True Queen by Zen Cho
March
The Bird King by G. Willow Wilson
While many readers may know Wilson best from her fantastic run on Marvel’s Ms. Marvel, which introduced Kamala Khan, she’s also the author of the celebrated Alif the Unseen and, now, a Muslim-Iberian historical fantasy set in 1491.
The Bird King follows Fatima, the sultan’s last Circassian concubine, and Hassan, the royal mapmaker, as they travel through Spain in the company of a jinn. Hassan’s magical ability to draw maps of places he has never seen—and whose maps can change reality by how they are drawn—is viewed as sorcery by the Christian Spanish monarchy, putting both Hassan and Fatima, as his friend, at risk.
As Fatima, Hassan, and the jinn search for the safety of the island of The Bird King, the novel transforms from historical and grounded to a true fantasy about tolerance and friendship.
Read The Bird King by G. Willow Wilson
The Perfect Assassin by K. A. Doore
In a world of assassins and jaan, Amastan isn't sure that he wants to follow the family business into becoming a killer. But when members of his own family start being murdered, it's Amastan who is ordered to solve the murders, before his family is blamed for killing their own. This series starter launches "The Chronicles of Ghadid," and is likely to appeal to Assassin's Creed players as much as fantasy readers.
Read The Perfect Assassin by K.A. Doore
April
Descendent of the Crane by Joan He
Princess Hesina of Yan is uninterested in being a princess; she’d far rather have an ordinary life than be part of the imperial court. But all of those wishes are thrown away when her father is murdered. Not only must Hesina take up the mantle of queen, but she’s determined to discover who killed her father—before the murderer can turn on her as well.
read more: Best New Young Adult Books
This standalone YA #OwnVoices fantasy, which has the possibility of more novels to follow set in the same world, follows Hesina as she breaks the laws of her nation by enlisting a soothsayer and a criminal to help her determine who to trust, and who must be punished.
Read Descandant of the Crane by Joan He
Upon a Burning Throne by Ashok K. Banker
In promotional blurbs, Banker is called a pioneer of fantasy in his home country of India, and Upon a Burning Throne is based on the ancient classic, The Mahabharata, full of demigods and demons and battles for the throne. Although princes Adri and Shvate are royals, they must pass the Test of Fire if they want to inherit the throne.
read more: 9 Fantasy Books Set at Magical Boarding School
To make matters more complicated, a half-demon girl claims to have the right to take the test as well. When the girl is not allowed to claim any power after passing the Test, her demon father declares war on the Empire, threatening to tear the world apart. This #OwnVoices series is set for seven volumes, so get ready for an epic fantasy saga stretching over thousands of pages.
Read Upon a Burning Throne by Ashok K. Banker
The Tiger at Midnight by Swati Teerdhala
An assassin and a soldier get tangled in a civil war in this #ownvoices fantasy steeped in Indian history and Hindu mythology. Viper, an assassin fighting alongside the rebels, is how Esha hides her identity. No one knows that she, who lost so much in the royal coup, is the legendary assassin.
Kunal is a soldier, unquestioning in his orders to support the king, even while he longs for life outside the army. When Viper is on a mission to kill General Hotha, Kunal’s controlling uncle, the pair become involved in events on a grander scale, and no one is really sure who is directing all the pieces of this deadly game... This is listed as book one of the trilogy, so expect more cat and mouse games as the story progresses.
Read The Tiger at Midnight by Swati Teerdhala
May
The Candle and the Flame by Nafiza Azad
In this YA feminist fantasy, set along the Silk Road, the city of Noor is destroyed by Shayateen djinn; only Fatima and two other humans survived the attack. Now, a restored Noor is protected by Ifrit djinn, who represent order and reason.
But their protection does not remove all the danger: when one of the Ifrit is killed, Fatima is forever changed, and she finds herself drawn into the political intrigues of the maharajah and his sister—and onto the magical battlefield. Azad’s #OwnVoices tale features fiercely independent women, and a cosmopolitan Silk Road city striving to find harmony within its myriad cultures.
Read The Candle and the Flame by Nafiza Azad
We Hunt the Flame by Hafsah Faizal
It isn’t easy to be a legend. Zafira is the Hunter; by taking on a man’s role to feed her people, she can never reveal that she’s a girl, or everything she has done will be rejected. Nasir is the Prince of Death, a deadly assassin who punishes the enemies of his father, the king, despite his own tendency toward compassion.
Both Zafira and Nasir believe that an artifact can stop the incursion of the Arz, a cursed forest that expands by the day. Zafira, as the Hunter, sets out to find it; Nasir is ordered to retrieve it—and to kill the Hunter. Set in a fantastical Arabia, filled with cultures and beliefs that reflect the diversity of the real-world region, this #ownvoices YA series starter features lyrical prose and an enemies-to-lovers romance.
We Hunt the Flame by Hafsah Faizal
Nocturna by Maya Motayne
First in an #OwnVoices fantasy trilogy set in a Latinix-inspired world, Nocturna introduces Finn, a face shifter, who has been in and out of so many disguises over the years she’s practically forgotten what her own face looks like. Unfortunately, she crosses the wrong mobster, and she’s given a choice: succeed at a heist inside Castallan’s royal palace, or have her magic stripped away.
Prince Alfehr faces the dilemma of trying to live up to his dead brother’s role as heir to the throne; feeling as though he will forever fail at that role, Alfie would far rather dabble in forbidden magics on the hope of bringing his brother back. When the two of them accidentally unleash an ancient evil, they have to become a team to stop it from destroying the entire world.
Read Nocturna by Maya Motayne
June
The Last Tsar's Dragon by Jane Yolen and Adam Stemple
Set during the Russian revolution, this novella features dragons as tactical weapons, giving it the feel of a historical fiction that happens to have dragons involved in the plot. Yolen and Stemple explore the Romanov family history, as well as royal conspiracies and the revolutions of Jews and Bolsheviks during the October Revolution. For fans of this mother-son duo, it's a chance to delve into historical intrigue.
Unraveling by Karen Lord
Told in a contemporary setting, Lord's newest fantasy could easily be called a psychological thriller. Dr. Miranda Ecouvou has helped put a serial killer behind bars, but there's more to the world than she realized—and now Chance and the Trickster have enlisted her to look more deeply into the seven unusual murders. The plot and world are both labyrinthine, steeped in #ownvoices Caribbean storytelling.
July
Shatter the Sky by Rebecca Kim Wells
You might have heard something about "that angry feminist bisexual dragon YA fantasy novel" on the Internet, and that's a description that Wells has embraced wholeheartedly for her new series starter. In Shatter the Sky, Maren and Kaia expect to live a quiet life—but then the emperor's prophets steal Kaia away to join them, and it's up to Maren to rescue her girlfriend. She's determined to do it, too, even if the only way to rescue Kaia is to steal a dragon from the emperor and storm the fortress of his prophets on her own. While there's a lot in Shatter the Sky that fits into the traditions of western fantasy (including Tamora Pierce and Mercedes Lackey), but the worldbuilding includes #ownvoices Asian influences as well.
David Mogo, Godhunter by Suyi Davies Okungbowa
This #ownvoices urban fantasy is set in Lagos, Nigeria, in an age in which thousands of gods fell to Earth during a war. David Mogo is a demigod and a freelance Godhunter. But he takes a bad gig when he agrees to catch a god for an Eko wizard—who turns around and decides to rule Lagos himself. The three sections of the novel intertwine, but each has a distinct arc, almost like separate novellas. But together, they show David's journey of self-discovery as he deals with his own feelings of abandonment and defines for himself what it means to be a demigod.
Jade War by Fonda Lee
The Green Bone Saga continues in this sequel to the World Fantasy Award-winning Jade City. The Kaul family battles for control of the capital city of Kekon, and over the jade that allows Green Bone warriors to maintain their supernatural powers. But the conflict within Kekon is only a hint at the conflicts beyond the island's borders. Other nations have become interested in the properties of Kekon's magical jade, and the Kaul family must decide whether to band together, or whether to make new and more dangerous alliances to rise to the top. This #ownvoices Asian-inspired fantasy surpasses the first in the series, delving more deeply into Lee's world.
July
The Rage of Dragons by Evan Winter
If a Xhosa-inspired revenge fantasy sounds up your alley, this #ownvoices debut may be exactly what you're looking for. Originally self-published in 2017, The Rage of Dragons got picked up by Orbit in a new edition for July 2019 publication. The story is set in a world of war, where those rare gifted—one in two thousand women can call the dragons, one in one hundred men can magically transform into a superhuman killer—wage battles, using the rest of their people as fodder. Ungifted Tau's greatest desire is to get injured early on so he can settle down and raise a family. But when everyone he cares about is slaughtered, his goals change: he will be come the greatest swordsman in order to get revenge on the three people who betrayed him.
The Ascent to Godhood by J. Y. Yang
The fourth in Yang's "Tensorate" series of novellas, The Ascent to Godhood explores how the Protector, now dead, came to power—and why her greatest enemy, Lady Han, mourns her death. Yang's series falls into a space that is almost serial fiction (we include it in our serial roundup), because the novellas are a shorter length, and the story and world grow with each new addition.
Fans of this #OwnVoices silkpunk saga are sure to enjoy seeing how it all began—and new readers might find this a good jumping in point for the series.
Read The Ascent to Godhood by J.Y. Yang
Spin the Dawn by Elizabeth Lim
There’s something going on with stitching and magic in recent fantasy, but this #OwnVoices novel features both tailors and a girl-disguised-as-boy fantasy story with echoes of Mulan. Drawing inspiration from Chinese culture, Lim creates an Imperial Court where the competition over who will become the imperial tailor—and where Maia is at risk of being executed if anyone discovers that a girl is vying for the job.
Things get even worse when the court magician takes an interest in her, because he almost certainly knows the truth. Set with the task to sew three impossible gowns, one from the laughter of the sun, one from the moon’s tears, and the third from the blood of stars, Maia departs on a journey that will either save her family, or end her life.
Given that the book is marked as the first of a series, one can only hope that Maia will survive to stitch her way through future installments.
Read Spin the Dawn by Elizabeth Lim
August
Gods of Jade and Shadow by Silvia Moreno-Garcia
Though this one isn't set wholly in a fantasy world, I couldn't miss out on including a Jazz Age underworld epic. Casiopea Tun dreams of life beyond her small town in Mexico, but those dreams didn't prepare her for freeing the Mayan god of death and following him into the Mayan underworld to reclaim his throne.
With parts of the novel set in Mexico City and the Yucatán and other pars set in the darkness of the Mayan land of the dead, this #OwnVoices novel is at the top of my TBR list.
Read Gods of Jade and Shadow by Silvia Morena-Garcia
The Dragon Republic by R. F. Kuang
The sequel to Kuang's celebrated The Poppy War, the novel follows shaman and warrior Rin, now addicted to opium, traumatized by her own actions at the end of the Poppy War, and hiding from her god.
In order to get revenge on the Empress, Rin allies with the Dragon Warlord to take over her home country—but Rin learns that her new ally's motivations may not be for the good of the nation after all. Kuang uses some real-world events from twentieth century China as inspiration for an #OwnVoices fantasy full of magic and monsters.
Read The Dragon Republic by R.F. Kuang
September
The Magnolia Sword: A Ballad of Mulan by Sherry Thomas
If you can't wait for the 2020 live action Mulan, starring Liu Yifei, keep an eye out for this YA wuxia retelling by Chinese-American author Sherry Thomas. A cover reveal posted at Hypable also offered an excerpt packed full of martial arts action. Catching arrows? This #OwnVoices Mulan is definitely going to be our action hero.
Read The Magnolia Sword: A Ballad of Mulan by Sherry Thomas
Kingdom of Souls by Rena Barron
Arrah doesn't have the knack for her witchdoctor family's magic. But when the Kingdom's children start to disappear, she's not going to let the mystery go unsolved. But this is no simple crime spree: the Demon King is waking, and Arrah may be the only one to stop him—if she's willing to sell years of her life to gain the magic it will take to defeat him. This #ownvoices fantasy sets witchdoctors and demons and an over-ambitious mother in the path of a heroine who's willing to tackle it all to save the world.
A Hero Born by Jin Yong
It might be a stretch to consider this classic Chinese epic truly a fantasy novel, but if you love a good kung fu epic, this is absolutely a thing you need on your list. Stretching from the Song Empire to the rule of Genghis Khan, the novel follows Guo Jing, a Song patriot who joined Genghis Khan. But a greater destiny awaits him, and he must learn from the Seven Heroes of the South in order to take up the mantle of his fate.
Steel Crow Saga by Paul Krueger
Krueger explores the role of colonization in this #ownvoices Asian-inspired fantasy epic. The nation of Tomoda has, until recently, been a colonial power. The Sanbunas have recently won a war that freed them from Tomoda. It means that Jimuro, heir to Tomoda's throne, should despise Tala, one of the Sabuna soldiers escorting him back to him to his home nation. But the two of them are thrown together, along with a detective-and-Shang-princess-in-disguise, Xiulan, and her thief partner, Lee. The four of them team together to defeat a killer using more powerful magic than the world has ever seen—and, along the way, forge friendships that could change the progression of their entire world.
October
The Never Tilting World by Rin Chupeco
Climate change can be a threat even in a fantasy world, and here, a goddess has sent the world spinning into a climate shift that causes rifts between nations. Half of the world is cloaked in night, and the other half burns with daylight. The two goddesses who rule the world each have a daughter, and both have kept their secrets about which twin goddess betrayed their world.
These young goddesses are called back to the site of where it all happened... and determined to undo the damage their mothers have caused. The daytime desert setting features sandworms and sand dolphins (which is enough to put it on my TBR list right there), and the author has noted her inspiration from both Mad Max and Avatar: The Last Airbender. The worldbuilding itself is less referential to real-world mythologies, and some advance reviewers are saying it's like nothing they've ever read before. We can't help but consider that a good thing.
A River of Royal Blood by Amanda Joy
Eva and her sister Isa must face each other in mortal combat to decide who takes the throne, because in Myre, only the strongest is fit to be the queen. Eva has magick of both marrow and bone, a rare power, but it means that her sister may not be the only one who wants her dead.
Eva must rely on a fey instructor and a khimaer prince to teach her how to wield her own magick before it's too late. But Eva's biggest challenge may be facing the sister she still loves and fighting her to the death, because only one of them can survive. Based on a North African setting, this debut fantasy doesn't shy away from the dark and bloody, whether in magick or politics.
November
The Deep by Rivers Solomon
Inspired by the song of the same title, written by Hamilton original cast member Daveed Diggs and his fellow hip-hop artists William Huston and Jonathan Snipes, Solomon’s novel takes place under the water, where generations of African slave women live now-idyllic lives, their pasts forgotten.
Only Yetu, the people’s historian, remembers the truth of their past. But the weight of the memories is destroying her, so Yetu tries to flee to the surface—only to gain the understanding that if her people are to survive, they must begin to remember for themselves. Solomon, author of the science fiction novel An Unkindness of Ghosts as well as a writer on Serial Box serial The Vela, shows their versatility with this switch into this #OwnVoices fantasy.
Read The Deep by Rivers Solomon
The Impossible Contract by K.A. Doore
Doore's Chronicles of Ghadid continue as Thana, daughter of the Serpent, takes up her first assassination contract to prove her worth. Her target, Heru, is a dangerous sorcerer, and Thana isn't the only one who wants him dead. When a rival sends an undead horde to attach Heru and Thana both, Thana has no choice but to follow her target into the empire that threatens her own nation. Following a different main character from the first book in the series, The Perfect Assassin, the novel still relies on the world building of the first in this Arabian-flavored setting, so pick up book one before this one hits the shelves.
Realm of Ash by Tasha Suri
Last year's Empire of Sand told the story of Mehr, daughter of an imperial governor and a mother who is one of the outcast and oppressed Amrithi people, descendants of desert spirits. Because Mehr can work desert magic, the deathless Emperor and his advisers take her captive, force her to marry, and try to break her spirit. But when Mehr discovers their plot for her magic, she stands against the tide. In Realm of Ash, Mehr's younger sister Arwa is now an adult, widowed in a massacre she only survived due to her Amrithi heritage. To try to free the Empire from a curse, she forms an allegiance with the disgraced prince, and they travel to the Realm of Ash, seeking to to find answers in the ghostly memories of their ancestors. This #ownvoices sequel returns to the South Asian inspired desert lands of the Ambhan Empire, giving readers new aspects of its world to explore.
Queen of the Conquered by Kacen Callendar
Set in a Carribean-inspired fantasy world, this #OwnVoices novel follows Sigourney Rose, last heir to a murdered noble family. Her people have been enslaved and massacred by colonizers for generations, and Sigourney, who has the power to control minds, is ready to take her revenge. But as she manipulates herself into the royal island and among the colonizers, she realizes a sinister magic is killing the ruling families, and she herself may be a target.
Callender’s excellent middle-grade novel, Hurricane Child, had an understated sense of fantasy and a beautifully grounded depiction of the islands, family, and same-sex budding romance. While I expect the fantasy aspects in Queen of the Conquered to be much stronger, I hope that we’ll see more of those earlier strengths.
Read Queen of the Conquered by Kheryn Callender
December
Children of Virtue and Vengeance by Tomi Adeyemi
If you're like us here at Den of Geek, you've already taken the quiz to find out your Maji clan and you've put the date for this release, the sequel to last year's Children of Blood and Bone, on your calendar in big red pen. We're ready to get back into the world of the Orisha and find out what happens next with Zélie and Amari now that they've brought magic back into the world.
Step one is securing Amari's throne—so that Orisha's maji clans can be safe from persecution. Can't wait until December? You've got time to read Adeyemi's first #ownvoices African-centered fantasy over again!
In the Works
Choice of Games, publisher of interactive, multiple-choice novels, has two forthcoming non-western fantasy apps in production. (Disclosure: I also have multiple-choice novels published by Choice of Games, but I’m not involved in either of these projects!)
Keep an eye out for #OwnVoices Destined for Greatness, by Yasmine Fahmy, in which the reader directs the actions of a main character who keeps company with a djinn, flies magical carpets, and has to save the city of Ghariba from a nefarious dragon; and Tale of Two Cranes by Michelle and Stepanie Balaban, in which the main character helps shape the course of a battle between two warring nobles (based on the historical civil war between the Han and Qin dynasties) in an ancient China filled with magic.
What non-western fantasies are you most looking forward to this year? What did we miss? Let us know—we’ll keep updating this piece as we find them!
Alana Joli Abbott writes about books for Den of Geek. Read more of her work here.
facebook
twitter
tumblr
The Lists
Culture
Alana Joli Abbott
Oct 10, 2019
Fantasy Books
from Books https://ift.tt/2M1RxM4
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
screamin bout zi-o 36
i had fun doing this last week, so let’s make another screencap post! of course, i said that, and then it took several days to upload all the pictures because tumblr just stops fucking working sometimes. anyhoo! it’s yuko kitajima roast hour. image-heavy and spoiler-heavy, naturally.
so ginga blew everyone up and they ran away to a sewer it seems.
honestly that theory makes as much sense as anything else on this booty ass fuckin’ kamen rider show
i was just like...he isn’t
but then he was
swartz: she could step on me in those red pumps and i’d say Thank You
hora: i regret so much right now
uhr: *shonen anime character walking down the street pose*
then over quartzer plays and im starting to feel a little lost because i don’t get to hear about the episode according to woz’s book? hello??
yuko’s still out gettin her spa treatments and shit, god only knows how she got the money for all that, and somehow she never crosses paths with the cops or anyone who recognizes her from the news?? uh
honestly yeah?? a queen deserves to look GOOD. her theme music is eerily sexy, i need an mp3 of it right now
don’t get me wrong, im well aware that swartz is being a suck-up to try and get yuko to help with his plan to seize ginga’s power, but damn im kinda shipping swartz with yuko now too...i mean, he WAS looking at her while doing the sexy ice cream thing last week. what flavor ice cream would yuko be? black cherry chip maybe?
(headcanon: woz tries apple pie ice cream and declares it a crime against both apple pie and ice cream alike--but he still eats the whole coneful)
hora and uhr get ZA WARUDO’D down the stairs by swartz
we were all uhr right here
yeaaaaaah she just doesn’t want to fight ginga
tsukuyomi’s a mood. someone put a band-aid on geiz’s forehead pls
ok woz i get that if you’re looking for a despotic ruler to follow that yuko is likely a better bet than sougo, but you’re missing an important detail: if yuko actually had a shot at becoming queen of everything, she’d already have one of you in tow, and you would most likely hate each other.
...majou means “demon queen” in this case, not “witch”, right?
aaaaaand this...is the moment when yuko started making me very uncomfortable. the way she responds: “yes...i do remember. it’s you.”
and sougo’s face just lights up--my guy, she could so easily be lying. she didn’t say one thing about the band-aid or the playground or anything that’d indicate she’s actually sougo’s crush.
like...if not for the fact that sougo had such a crush on the seifuku girl, it wouldn’t be all that major a memory. it likely wasn’t for the girl in question--just a happy sunny day cheering up a lonely little boy. a beautiful memory, yes...but memories fade.
can someone please explain to me why woz’s characterization is all over the place in kiva arc? are you pro-yuko or anti-yuko, woz? i don’t understand what’s going through his pretty head at all honestly. he gets pretty taciturn in the scenes he’s not inhaling pie, but then at times he seems to think yuko’s cool aaaaaagh i don’t know
junichiro: meowing, just wanted an excuse to cook lots of food
sougo: “yay, uncle’s cooking!”
woz: [deadpan monotone] “yaaaaaaay uncle’s cooking...”
ive had enough of this evil bitch honestly but when she points it’s still Good Shit
ridiculous move name, but also an awesome move name
and turning to stone to heal up while the sun’s clouded over? very cool
denied
i noped so hard at this part. like...i really do feel protective of sougo. yuko doesn’t give a damn about him, she just doesn’t want him to get in her way.
nope. no. nuh uh. you two step away from each other right now.
YOU CANNOT MAKE BABIES WITH AN IDIOT FETUS
ok but in all seriousness, do you want time jackers? because, im calling it now, letting oma zi-o go in raw is how you get time jackers.
yeah im pretty sure miho would’ve kept at it if she’d lived, and yuko...shes not gonna listen to sougo
thank you for the much needed reality check furry man
so she’s a...fu-joshi? 👀
☝☝☝
yuko wears such fabulous shoes
was anyone surprised at this point that yuko was the real killer? i sure wasn’t. not after all the obvious lies.
i love her leitmotif. i need it. where do i download
SHE DIDN’T PROMISE SHIT
hey kids! it’s time for *mashes play button* la-la-la lies! yeah, tell me that you love me! la-la-la-lies! look deep into my eyes! la-la-la-lies! say there’s no one else above me! i’m the king of fools, cuz baby, you’re the queen of actually very hurtful and manipulative lies!
that’s such bullshit
now im the last person to be like “don’t play the dead mommy card”--i practically keep that card in the hello kitty wallet my dead mommy gave me. but i bet you yuko’s mom is just fine (aside from living with the trauma of knowing her daughter’s a murderer and pathological liar).
sougo,,,,,pls
thank you tsukuyomi. god sougo really needs a chaperone with yuko around, he’s way too dumb and thirsty.
GUESS WHO’S BACK. BACK AGAIN. fortunately, it seems swartz and woz have been just standing there watching him for the duration of the rain shower.
lest we forget (because i didn’t screencap it), when zi-o took the brunt of ginga’s attack earlier, it sent him flying. now, that’s a human body, which has some ability to absorb force because it’s mostly pretty soft and fluid. yuko’s manhole cover almost completely absorbed this blast--she barely shifted her weight on impact. is it just that she’s THAT ripped?
then The Boys rider kick ginga to oblivion. rip ginga, you didn’t have a personality or a character arc, we never even saw you un-transformed--you were just a cool looking plot device with pretty attacks. but for that much, we appreciate you!
swartz looks so pleased with himself. he must not have watched the preview for this episode.
YOINK! gotta love how swartz doesn’t look surprised so much as puzzled.
sure am glad kurowoz took his other self’s advice and kept an eye on swartz
i love it so much how woz just has these magic scarf powers and it needs no explanation? hell, he can fly and time travel and make people fall asleep and he’s super strong too, with no explanation? and he’s the comic relief? ALSO HE’S REALLY HOT? woz is a being to behold honestly
speaking of super strong and really hot, yuko is KILLING IT in that gown. i mean...i guess that’s the intention. killing it. cuz she’s a homicidal maniac. haha.
she’s so good at pointing. yuko could be a prosecutor in shuichi kitaoka: ace attorney. (FUND IT)
yuko throws her manhole cover at the boys (rude!) and next we see geiz holding it. a shame we don’t get to see him snatch it out of midair. or did woz catch it and just hand it to him? we may never know.
zi-o. listen to geiz, zi-o. use the fucking watch. just use the watch, zi-o. you seriously plan on just letting another kiva go on a killing spree? do you not get by now what she’s capable of?
thank goodness zi-o has his retainers to make wise decisions so he doesn’t have to.
please note the placement of mars on ginga woz’s suit. very important.
I Love You
lmao
WHERE IS YOUR MANHOLE COVER NOW
my favorite character gets a beautiful rainbow final attack. i feel so blessed.
i mean...protecting all mankind would probably include protecting them from people like yuko. just sayin.
is it bad of me that my immediate thought right then was “at least woz’s attack wasn’t what did her in.”
this shot, especially in the context of the church, definitely gave me pieta vibes--albeit reversed somewhat.
weirdly enough, woz does an outro instead of an intro this episode.
at this point while watching, i said to shylax “you know what this calls for? pie!” but before i could finish--
--PIE! cmon sougo, it’s time to gobble up your feelings!
fucking woz, i swear, you have pie in your mouth and pie in your right hand and pie on your FACE and when your overlord expresses how miserable he is you just go for his uneaten pie with your empty hand.
...is it normal to eat pie like this in japan? because the only times i’ve seen americans make this much of a mess eating pie is when they’re toddlers.
oh hey, what do you know? looks like sougo’s first love wasn’t a violent crazy person after all. she also wasn’t yuko.
sougo’s just an idiot who will mistake any older woman who rubs him on the chin and calls him cute for his sailor girl.
previews!
i blame joshua kiryu
how eloquently this one line sums up not only kamen rider zi-o but kamen rider decade as well. that’s it, that’s the show. that’s the clusterfuck we will inevitably get whenever toei decides to make a kamen rider crossover.
LOOK AT THIS! TSUKUYOMI REMEMBERED SOMETHING! who is she smiling at? is it her dad? is that swartz behind her?! omg baby tsukuyomi is so CUTE!
“a team”. uh huh. is that what the youth are calling it these days? cuz when i was a wee lass, i believe they called it “fucking”.
so what have we learned this week?
very little about ginga
sougo does not remember faces all that well
before sougo dates ANYONE that person should be fully vetted by junichiro, geiz, tsukuyomi, and woz because CLEARLY HE CANNOT SAFELY CHOOSE A PARTNER FOR HIMSELF
i still really like yuko as a character, if not as a person. same as i enjoy junji ito manga, but would be very upset if most of it happened in real life.
swartz loves a woman who can kick his ass
what the fuck are manhole covers in this world
i can’t wait for baby tsukuyomi flashbacks! that, and more tsukasa.
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
‘Angor Reborn’ synopsis and reactions
I’m glad I managed to get this before 3Below premiered. I mean, I’ve said before how I don’t think the novels mesh well with the show canon, but I still like knowing what’s been written.
Long post, lots of spoilers, so I’m putting in a ‘Read More’. I’ve bolded some useful world-building stuff.
Prologue:
As a previous post attests, I am upset that the writer decided to have Angor’s deal with Morgana take place post-Killahead. Sure, Morgana’s definitely already against Merlin by then, and sure, it means we get some Trollhunters between Deya and Kanjigar, but it throws off a bunch of other concepts I had regarding the show’s timeline.
I guess I shouldn’t be surprised. I mean, this is the same author who has Bular aged at over 5200 years old.
I do like the thing about Angor having a menagerie of animals, which he loved, and having to trade away his animals and pieces of his boat - reduced to a raft by the time we see it - for supplies and information to track Morgana down. The dove he sacrificed to summon her was his last animal, and particularly dear to him, which was why he still had the bird in the first place. I also liked the bit about Angor being “legendary among his tribe for his calm, even temper.” Once he becomes an assassin, he looks back and describes his past self as “a humble gamekeeper”. It’s wild contrast to the troll we see in the show, showing how scarred he is internally.
Angor thought sacrificing his pet dove should have been enough for Morgana, since he had literally nothing else to offer ... except his stone flesh, which was not (as implied with the show) a premeditated decision.
We don’t actually see any of Angor’s fights with Trollhunters, just a summary that he traveled the globe, doing Morgana’s bidding, and the only times he didn’t hear her voice in the back of his mind was while portalling through the Shadow Realm.
The temple in India where Angor was imprisoned was named “the Temple of the Pale One” by the locals in reference to Merlin living there. He’s the one who chained Angor up and trapped him under rubble when Angor tried to trap Merlin in the Shadow Realm in hopes that would get Morgana to end his curse. (Merlin can sense Angor is cursed but doesn’t seem to care.)
This obviously means Merlin had to have lied about going to sleep right after trapping Morgana in the Heartstone, but I’m not going to call that a plot hole because I can believe Merlin would lie about that.
Chapter 1:
Jim has a nightmare about an old man trapping him in a glass bottle and then dumping him into a giant blender. Then he wakes up underwater.
He’s not in the potion, he’s at the bottom of Lake Arcadia Oaks, which he recognizes once he’s on the surface because he and Toby used to go camping there.
Jim takes off his armour to swim for the surface - which is nice, implying the armour being stuck in the show really was because he was panicking and not because it can’t come off. After he drops the amulet, it flies out of the lake and into the air, and he grabs it as it passes him; it drops him in shallower water.
It is established the Trollhunter team knows the Eternal Night is going to be a perpetual eclipse rather than some kind of damage to the sun itself or an adjustment of Earth’s rotation to have perma-night on one side and perma-day on the other.
Jim’s memory is messed up and he can’t remember that his mom isn’t missing anymore or what Merlin’s declaration that the potion will make Jim “both Troll and Hunter” means.
Jim finds and saves a wolf pup that had its legs tangled in some old fishing line. Its reaction to a human is more like I would expect of a dog than a wild wolf, but okay. Jim decides to name it Sir Barks-a-Lot.
The clouds part and the full moon is exposed. Jim doubles over in pain. He sees someone, or possibly two someones, approaching.
Chapter 2:
Everyone but Merlin is freaking out over Jim being gone. Barbara threatens the wizard. Strickler, consulting the Book of Ga-huel, agrees that Barbara does indeed have the knowledge and skill to break bones.
Claire tries to use the Shadow Staff to find Jim. It fails. (Then one would think it wouldn’t come as a surprise to her in the show when it fails again.)
“But how could you be so reckless?” Strickler asked. “How could you expose him to something this unpredictable?”
“That’s a bit like the cauldron calling the kettle black, isn’t it, Changeling?” Merlin said.
... Dude. If you are literally comparing something you did to something that someone you openly scorn has done, this does not make you look good.
Barbara drags Merlin out of the bathroom by his beard, insisting he do something to help them find Jim.
Strickler starts trying to contact Nomura, Claire goes into the Shadow Realm to see if cutting off outside input will help her lock onto Jim’s signal, and Toby jumps out the bathroom window and uses his Warhammer to fly for “aerial surveillance”, wishing Blinky and AAARRRGGHH were there.
Blinky and AAARRRGGHH are fleeing Usurna’s forces. AAARRRGGHH catches a spear that was about to hit Blinky and throws it back at the troll who threw it. They escape, temporarily, by jumping over a ‘fire bog’ ... Do I spy a Princess Bride reference? They take shelter in a cave and find some possibly-enchanted pools of water. Blinky describes himself as “royally cheesed off” at the events of the past week.
Chapter 3:
Jim awakes to a bonfire. He has been found by a River Troll and a Garden Troll, who recognize him as a human. The Garden Troll wants to keep Jim as a pet. Jim interrupts what he thinks is a fight between the two and is told that they are, in fact, in love, and “it’s our courtship dance!”
Jim goes off on a mental tangent about how pretty and wonderful Claire is. He wishes he could be holding her hand, and notices that his hand is surprisingly hairy. (This is probably the hand that got covered by the gauntlet, since the hand that lost a finger didn’t seem to have hair on it at all, or his transformation isn’t over yet.)
The troll couples’ parents show up and try to forcibly separate them. When it becomes a fight, Jim summons the armour of Daylight. He collapses in pain. The wolf is whining and barking. Some of the River and Garden Trolls start attacking Jim as well. Jim roars at them.
Chapter 4:
Angor is awed and discomforted to be physically in Morgana’s presence for the first time. Morgana and Gunmar have a subtle power struggle.
Gunmar possesses three Stalklings with the Decimaar Blade, to track down and kill Jim and his allies. Gunmar sends Angor to let the Stalklings out on the surface, taunting him about how Angor used to keep animals.
Angor wonders if Morgana might reward him if he were to kill Gunmar.
At the entrance to Trollmarket (implied to be the one in the canals), once he’s let the Stalklings out, Angor thinks he catches the Trollhunter’s scent, and leaves with the intent to track and kill him.
Chapter 5:
Jim tries to talk down the Garden and River Trolls, but his words are garbled because his teeth have changed. They get over their surprise and attack him again. Jim wins the fight and demands the star-crossed lovers be released.
Ronagog and Junipra, the Romeo-and-Juliet references, are allowed by their families to be together, but at the cost of each being banished from their tribe.
Jim gets a look at his reflection in the water. He’s got tusks, though he calls them fangs, and shaggier hair. His skin isn’t totally blue yet, but it’s bluish in a way he isn’t quite sure is a trick of the light. No mention of horns, so he probably hasn’t grown them yet. His armour feels too tight, and resizes for his new height and bulk.
Jim has an existential crisis about what his transformation will mean for his relationships with his mom, his friends, and his girlfriend. His angsty rambling about making decisions before thinking them through, and not knowing where you belong anymore, and how maybe sometimes it’s better to separate from someone before you hurt them, convinces the troll couple to break up. Jim is left alone with the wolf cub.
A thunderstorm is rolling in. There is a flash of lightning and Angor Rot appears.
Chapter 6:
Gnome Chompsky and Not Enrique question Fragwa about the missing Trollhunter. Chompsky is the ‘bad cop’.
Fragwa is about to tell them something when the Creepslayerz show up and throw a dwärkstone into the goblin’s mouth. Claire, Toby, and Strickler show up, Claire and Toby in armour, to confirm Eli and Steve were indeed asked to help instead of stumbling onto the scene by accident.
Stalklings attack and grab Claire and Toby. Strickler transforms and flies after them.
Chapter 7:
Angor taunts Jim about Draal.
Angor compares what Merlin did to Jim with what Morgana did to Angor. Jim does not have a good counter-argument to the parallels, although he does deny them. During the fight, Jim’s horns begin to grow out. His hearing, sense of smell, and sight are all enhanced, as are his reflexes.
Jim taunts Angor about the assassin being defeated by Merlin, despite no hint in the show or previous novels or earlier chapters that Jim would know about that.
Angor says once he kills Jim, he’ll move on to Jim’s loved ones, specifically threatening Barbara. Jim responds with primal rage. In the subsequent attack, the pixie cage and a container of Grave Sand that Angor was carrying are shattered. The pixies can’t get through Jim’s helmet, and he covers Sir Barks' nose, mouth and ears. Apparently the wolf cub does not bite him for this.
The pixies leave, carrying off the Grave Sand. Angor also disappears. Jim chases Angor.
Chaper 8:
Detective Scott’s first name is Louis.
A man in the police station is ranting about seeing creatures/people with lots of arms and glowing skin who fell from the sky but could now be disguised as humans.
Barbara is filing a missing person report on Jim. Merlin is with her, wearing an old band T-shirt (Papa Skull Live In Concert ‘92), parachute pants, high top sneakers, a porkpie hat, and sunglasses; some of James Senior’s old clothes, rather than his armour. Detective Scott points out that, statistically, most kidnappees are abducted by someone they knew. Barbara denies that it could’ve been James Senior, since he never even came back to get his stuff after walking out.
Nomura is outside the police station, watching in amusement as Barbara drags Merlin around. Nomura is upset about being attacked on her first day back at her human ‘day job’ - she likes working at the museum - and is mourning for Draal. She’s keeping her distance from the Trollhunter team for now, despite getting Strickler’s texts that Jim is missing, because Nomura is bad at sharing feelings.
Strickler stabs the Stalkling not carrying a human. His knife, which looks more like stone than metal to me, acts as a lightning rod and the Stalkling is zapped and disintegrated, even though the two Stalklings carrying humans in metal armour have not been zapped and the Stalkling Jim killed with a lightning strike only turned to stone, not dust. The shockwave knocks Strickler back. The other two Stalklings are startled into dropping Claire and Toby.
Chapter 9:
Jim chases Angor to Arcadia Oaks Dam. He switches to the Eclipse Armour for better stealth. He is relieved to have a fight to focus on, rather than dwelling on how his loved ones will react to his transformation.
Jim sees a hunched figure through the fog, identifies it as Angor Rot, cannot identify if Angor is alive or dead, and throws his sword at the figure, which shatters on impact. Jim literally does a happy dance. It was a trap. Jim is grabbed by a golem.
The golem is made of wood. The wolf cub bites it, which buys Jim time to summon his glaives. After they beat the golem and destroy the totem (called a fetish, referring to the archaic definition ‘a charm imbued with magical powers’), Sir Barks pees on the pile of sticks.
Angor nearly drowns Jim inside a Water Golem. Sir Barks nearly gets hit by a thrown knife and runs away.
The Eclipse Armour fades out. Angor takes the amulet. Jim snaps the totem animating the golem with his bare hands. Angor steals the Triumbric Stones, and presumably his eye but that isn’t mentioned in the narrative, and tosses the amulet over the waterfall. Angor knees Jim in the crotch and is about to stab him when Jim throws himself over the waterfall instead.
Chapter 10:
Claire summons her Shadow Staff, which flies to them and carries Toby’s Warhammer as well, saving them both from falling to their deaths. Toby chooses to fly back while Claire portals to the alley they were snatched out of.
Steve and Eli are hiding in the dumpster, which Steve excuses by claiming they were searching for Jim in there. Strickler and Toby show up. Strickler warns that Gunmar may have been watching through the Stalklings’ eyes.
Barbara and Merlin show up because Toby texted Barbara where they were. Merlin calls Eli “the inadequate one” even as he agrees with something Eli said. They agree they should take a break and eat.
The pixies show up. Eli recognizes them from the time Angor Rot set them loose on the school. Everyone blocks their ears and noses with packing peanuts from a box by the dumpster. The pixies begin huffing Grave Sand. Literally. “Huffing” is the word the book uses to describe it.
The Grave Sand appears to be inducing a Zen state in the pixies.
“Sounds like the medication they give hyperactive kids,” added Steve. “Lotsa people think it calms ‘em down, but it’s actually a stimulant to improve concentration. Uh, I mean, so I’ve heard other people who are not me say ...”
Unfortunately the Grave Sand also amplifies the pixies’ abilities so they can show people their fears without literally getting into their heads.
Chapter 11:
Jim has been washed downriver to the Arcadia canal system. Sir Barks-a-Lot has followed him, tracking his scent. The wolf cub pulls him out of the water. Jim is unconscious. His skin is bluer than before.
Sir Barks-a-Lot sees the amulet in the water nearby and brings it to Jim, dropping it on his chest and howling. The amulet zaps Jim. Jim wakes up. It is implied he was dead - “The Trollhunter gasped alive, his eyes wide with amazement, his blood pumping again” - but that could just be exaggeration of how people seem to come to life when regaining consciousness.
Jim, carrying the wolf cub, climbs out of the canal. He dislikes the sound of traffic and wonders if he belongs “in the wild with other animals” now.
Jim looks into the water and imagines seeing the faces of the people he’d be leaving behind if he abandoned civilization - wow, you can tell this kid is sixteen, he seriously thinks this is a feasible thing to do on impulse - until Blinky and AAARRRGGHH’s reflections appear, and do not fade, and start talking to him.
The cave they are hiding in holds ‘the Plunder Pools’. Over generations, various trolls hid treasures in the deep wells to keep anyone from stealing them, and the buildup of magical artifacts in particular has imbued the water with magical properties. Blinky and AAARRRGGHH can see Jim, but the image is very blurry, explaining why they don’t know he’s a troll when they return.
Jim does not bring up his transformation, but their conversation gives Jim new resolve to go back and protect his friends - especially when the talk ends abruptly, with Blinky and AAARRRGGHH discovered and captured. But first Jim has to get the Triumbric Stones back from Angor.
He spots a brochure for the museum in the various debris in the canal and gets an idea, or possibly is reminded of his past success in the Second Battle of Killahead even if that was ultimately a temporary victory.
Chapter 12:
The pixies’ fear inducing power affects everyone present.
Claire is in the Shadow Realm, calling out for Jim. Her staff can’t open a portal. She’s stuck there forever.
Toby remembers visiting his parents graves with Nana and Jim when he was six, which then time-cuts to the present except Nana and Jim are both gone. He backs into Jim’s tombstone.
Strickler proposes to Barbara, who reveals she is a Changeling too and she was also lying about having feelings for him, except in her case it never stopped being a lie.
Not Enrique is stuck in a pet carrier. Original Enrique blows a raspberry at him. The Nuñez family is leaving Not Enrique at an orphanage. He begs them for a second chance, to prove he can be good and deserve their love. None of them speak to him. Javier wonders if ���returning’ him to the orphanage is alright; Ophelia dismissively says she can rewrite the law, and anyway, who would ever adopt him? Claire says nothing. (This one kind of cheeses me off because I had a plan involving Not Enrique and a cat carrier for Becoming The Mask and now that scene is going to look like a book reference even though it wasn’t meant to be one.)
Gnome Chompsky is cradling Sally-Go-Back, the doll irreparably damaged, in the ruins of the smashed dollhouse.
Eli’s mother informs him there was a news report, saying all the paranormal things he’s been investigating were a hoax. Mrs Pepperjack says Eli was the only one to ever fall for it, but now that it’s over he can stop pretending to be important and go back to being a perpetual understudy in the drama club. Eli screams.
Steve is in Arcadia Oaks High School. He thinks he hears Eli scream from inside a locker but doesn’t investigate - he’s chasing after his father. Steve finally collapses in exhaustion, begging his father to come back, promising to score more points in the next game and make him proud.
Barbara seems to be unaffected by the pixies - I guess maybe her worst fear is Jim being missing, which is already true? We don’t see Merlin’s fear but he tells Barbara that dolls have haunted his nightmares for centuries.
“Not just any dolls!” Merlin exclaimed hoarsely. “Little porcelain girl dolls, with their chipped faces, strange eyes, and horrible little voices that repeat the word ‘papa’ -”
“PAPA!” Steve shrieked randomly behind Barbara.
“Always ‘papa’ ... until the end of time!” Merlin finished.
“This ... explains a lot,” Barbara said as she released the wizard and watched him collapse on the alley floor.
Chapter 13:
Jim climbs onto the museum. Narration comments that the alley where everyone but Barbara is suffering pixie-power is only a block away. Jim jokes that he needs to stop breaking into the museum. College AU writers, make a note: There is, apparently, an ‘Arcadia U’ - probably a community college but maybe a university like the name implies? Seriously, what size is this town?
Jim carefully extracts a bunch of mineral samples from their cases without setting off the alarms, and starts cleaving them with his talons. The minerals in question are vivianite, amethyst, fire opal, wulfenite, peacock coal, and obsidian. I don’t offhand know any trivia about these beyond obsidian being volcanic glass historically used for knives because it has such a sharp edge, and amethyst being the birthstone for February.
Jim asks Vendel’s spirit to guide his hand in the stone cleaving. He remembers what Vendel said about cleaving stones to unlock their powers and wonders if cutting away ties to the human world with unlock new powers in Jim.
There are six slots in the back of the amulet, so Jim fills them all here. The amulet’s incantation changes to, “For the pursuit of Angor, Moonlight is mine to command”. The lights out of the amulet are black and white and the armour is two-tone grey.
Jim and Sir Barks are nearly caught by museum security, but the Moonlight Armour adjusts Jim’s boots to have something like jogging stilts, which, combined with his new troll strength, allow him to jump out of the skylight they came in through while carrying the wolf.
Chapter 14:
Barbara reminds herself she knows how to treat fever dreams, telling herself to forget the supernatural element and just deal with the pixie hallucinations like she would that. They also remind her of virtual reality - apparently the hospital where she works uses VR to help anxiety patients? The more worldbuilding is done, the more Arcadia sounds like a big city rather than a small town.
Barbara took a college semester abroad and studied painting in Rome.
Barbara traps one of the pixies in the Grave Sand container until it eats all the Grave Sand, then moves it to the densest part of the pixie swarm. When it explodes, it sets off a chain reaction and kills off all the other pixies. She likens this to an antivirus.
Merlin expresses amazement that a “mere mortal woman”, his exact words, could defeat the pixies when he, “the world’s mightiest wizard”, again his exact words, couldn’t. Claire, Toby, Not Enrique, and Chompsky immediately call him out on talking down to her.
Dialogue between Barbara and Strickler confirms my theory that Barbara’s already dealing with her worst fear and that’s why the pixies didn’t affect her. (Although, really, they could’ve just shown her Jim’s dead body or something - I guess if you get cerebral about it, ‘not knowing’ is scarier than having closure?)
More Stalklings show up.
Chapter 15:
Angor paints his face with mud. “This was tradition. This was ritual. This was what hunters of old did before they claimed their final kill”. It is implied he does not expect to survive fighting Jim but could be interpreted to mean he intends to ‘retire’ after winning.
Jim uses Sir Barks for misdirection and successfully gets the jump on Angor.
In addition to ‘spring stilts’, Jim can summon a longbow and arrows, his shield can adapt to armour a companion (in this case, Sir Barks-a-Lot), and swap out the stilts for cleats which let him grip any terrain, even letting him climb a tree at a run.
Angor, outnumbered once his golems are destroyed, retreats. Jim and Sir Barks-a-Lot give chase.
Angor has captured Ronagog and Junipra (the Romeo and Juliet parallels from earlier) in a stasis trap. He sets himself up so that if Jim shoots him down with a bow and arrow, the shot will also go through the two harmless, helpless trolls.
Chapter 16:
Gunmar speaks through the Stalklings. Toby calls Claire ‘Claire-bear’ while suggesting she make a portal for them to escape through. She can’t - she’s emotionally exhausted after pixie exposure. Gunmar laughs.
Barbara tells Gunmar to “put a cork in it!” and throws a trash can lid at one of the Stalklings, making it choke and giving the humans, Changelings, and gnome an opening to run.
Merlin calls Eli “the bespectacled, socially-awkward one”. Steve calls Merlin “fuzz face” and tells him to lay off Eli.
Claire, Toby and Chompsky temporarily pin one of the Stalklings. Barbara offers praise and encouragement.
Strickler, Merlin, and Not Enrique fight the other Stalkling. Strickler offers Merlin the chance to deliver the killing blow. Merlin explodes the Stalkling, not caring that Not Enrique was in the line of fire and barely dodged.
The pinned Stalkling gets loose and attacks Steve and Eli. Barbara shields them. The Stalkling falls ... zapped by Detective Scott’s Taser.
Claire wishes they could take the fight to Gunmar. Eli reveals he captured some of the surviving pixies and was planning to keep them as evidence of Arcadia’s supernatural activity, but he’ll sacrifice them for the good of the world.
Merlin actually offers praise ... right before erasing Eli’s, Steve’s and Detective Scott’s memories of that evening’s events. Like the terrible, terrible, arrogant, selfish, terrible person he is. But at least it didn’t leave open the plothole of Detective Scott knowing about trolls in the books but not the show, so it’s only rage-inducing for the character’s actions, not for the writer’s slip-ups.
Chapter 17:
Angor wants Jim to kill the innocents in order to kill Angor so that Jim will (metaphorically) sacrifice his soul and Angor won’t be the only one. Jim, instead, breaks the stasis trap.
The subsequent “What kind of troll are you?!” “I’m not a troll. Or at least, not one like you.” exchange reminds me of the Disney confrontation between Tarzan and Clayton where Clayton tries to goad Tarzan into shooting him. (”Go ahead, shoot me. Be a man.” “Not a man like you!”) I’m also a sucker for the “I didn’t miss” trope.
Jim gives Angor this weird speech about almost feeling sorry for him and how Angor tried and failed to take Jim’s humanity away - no, kiddo, that was Merlin that did that - and how he thinks Angor always regretted giving up his soul. Okay, that part’s true, but there’s still no explanation for how Jim knew that. Everything the characters know about Angor in the show suggests Angor and Morgana are the only ones who know Angor didn’t give up his soul on purpose.
Now freed of the stasis trap, the two trolls group-hug Jim and Sir Barks, and renew their relationship.
Angor’s dialogue when trying to stab Jim - “Now there’s enough troll in you for me to turn to stone!” - implies Creeper’s Sun is a troll-only toxin, even though it’s also seen turning trees and a metal shackle to stone in the show.
Jim claims that, although bad things do happen that no one asks for or expects, everything bad that’s happened to Angor since trading his soul away was a direct result of Angor’s own actions. He pins Angor to a tree with an arrow through the wrist and refuses to kill him. Somehow this wins him Angor’s respect.
Angor acknowledges Jim as the better troll and hunter, and then escapes using a smoke bomb, but leaves behind the Triumbric Stones. (And possibly his eye? That never gets mentioned at all in this novel.)
Epilogue:
Draal and Kanigar watch Junipra and Ronagog’s wedding from the Void. The couple exchange nose rings, which were fashioned out of Moonlight’s arrows, implying an expectation that these won’t just vanish when Jim dispels the armour.
Draal asks about his parents’ wedding. Kanjigar says he and Draal’s mother, Ballustra, had a more traditional wedding: a trial-by-combat cage match followed by reciting their vows. He then goes on to reminisce about Draal’s infancy, embarrassing his son.
Claire portals the last Stalkling, blindfolded, into Trollmarket. It knocks over a bunch of Gumm-Gumms and coughs up the pixies.
A pixie goes in through Gunmar’s gouged-out eye socket. He sees Bular, as reanimated-but-still-crumbling stone, blaming Gunmar for Bular’s death and saying that if Bular, a warrior in his prime, could be beaten by a human Trollhunter, what chance does old half-blind Gunmar have against a whole Trollhunter team?
In the swamp, Usurna reveals she plans to take over herself eventually, and is only biding her time allying with Gunmar. AAARRRGGHH notes she treats trolls like pawns and she agrees. In the Void, Kanjigar notes that the other Krubera are starting to turn against her, and if Blinky and AAARRRGGHH can keep her talking, Usurna will be taken care of soon enough.
The Void’s viewing window shifts focus to the Arcadia canals. Nomura is confronting Angor Rot over killing Draal. She wonders, rhetorically, how many of those he’s killed he actually remembers, and which of the deaths he’s caused haunt him most. Coincidentally, a dove coos just after she says this, which freaks Angor out. Seeing his panic, Nomura decides to walk away and let him suffer rather than killing him. She presumably meets and fights some Gumm-Gumms between then and when she shows up at Jim’s house, because there is no mention of her shoulder being dislocated.
Draal is extremely touched Nomura wanted to avenge him. It is Kanjigar’s turn to feel embarrassed and flustered when Draal caresses the ‘window’ between the Void and the living world and tells Nomura, “Never change, my Changeling.”
Jim is back by the lake. It’s sunrise; it would seem he spends the day walking, under the cover of the trees, and gets home after dark the next night, somehow without ever getting any sunlight exposure? He takes off the Moonlight armour, which also dissipates Sir Barks-a-Lot’s armour (and maybe Ronagog’s and Junipra’s wedding rings but they aren’t in the scene so we don’t know).
Jim swaps out the ‘on loan’ museum crystals for “the gems from Angor Rot’s pouch, including the Triumbric Stones”, which implies he does have Angor’s eye again but that’s left unclear, and opening the possibility there’s one or two other stones in the pouch that might come into play in a later novel.
A mother wolf and three more cubs are nearby. Jim sends Sir Barks-a-Lot back to his family. I expect they will “see each other again someday”, because that animal acted way more like a well-trained dog than a young and wild wolf, but on the other hand that’s animals in fiction for you.
Jim plans to stick to the safety of the shadows while walking back to town, presumably to avoid being seen since he isn’t supposed to know he’s vulnerable to sunlight yet.
Kanjigar expresses confidence Jim will be able to save the world.
In Conclusion:
Angor Reborn still jars against animated canon in several places but is not as much of a mess as some of the other novels. There are a number of bits and pieces worth keeping.
#TOA novels and comics#Trollhunters#books#spoilers#Tales of Arcadia#Angor Rot#There are many names for Pale Lady Morgana Argante Baba Yaga Mistress Of Shadows The Eldritch Queen#Merlin needs to be Rule Number 3'd#Jim Lake Jr#wolves#Dr Barbara Lake#Walter Strickler#Claire Nuñez#Tobias Domzalski#Blinkous Galadrigal#AAARRRGGHH#The Princess Bride#Romeo and Juliet#Gunmar#Gnome Chompsky#Not Enrique#goblins#Eli Pepperjack#Steve Palchuk#Detective Louis Scott#Nomura#Draal#Kanjigar#Bular#Queen Usurna
87 notes
·
View notes
Text
YESHUA 2015-2019
NEW MESSAGES FROM YESHUA
Please try to understand the true words of Yeshua and, for this, your hearts must be pure, and your minds are calm. If your hearts and minds are full of lusts there will be no understanding of this words. You will only be misusing the divinity to find excuses to legalize your wrong behaviors.
God created human beings biologically as blacks, whites and yellows. God is very close to us. God is everywhere. In our hearts and in the breath also in nature and in every good deed. If we put God to a place far from us, then He will be far from us. On the contrary God is with us all the time.
Do not put God somewhere unreachable. Yeshua is the guide of the straightest and most illuminated Broadway to God. To the very core of God. Once we are there, at the core of the God, we shall live eternally. That is the second birth. We will have born again spiritually to live eternally in God. God is love and the keyholder of the gate of love is Yeshua.
Give your body to the service of God who is love by becoming love yourselves. Give love to all around you. Vibrate positive energy and don't look back as to who has absorbed this positive energy and who has not. Those who are ready, who has reached to high frequencies of love will take it. Others with lower energies will reject it and be angry with you, thus will also try to pull you down to their level. So, never insist or argue with anybody.
God doesn't like doubt. Grow closer to God and your faith in God must be rock solid. Leave dogmas and manmade religions. Don't take them as a corner stone for your faith. Incorporate silence and solicitude into your life regularly and ask God to help you, praise Him and ask Him to forgive your mistakes.
Do not long for power and personal success. Power is necessary to protect yourselves and for malicious works. Personal success is selfishness. You do all your best and leave to others to evaluate you. Don't run after personal success. Do your best and stay in peace. Stay calm. To reflect the energy coming from God one must stay calm. One must be in peace. Otherwise the more passionate and concerned about earthly matters the less Divine Energy you can reflect.
Love is God's way. Love is not Yeshua's own personal way. Yes, God gave the order to Yeshua to teach love to all of us. To teach World how one can obtain the eternal life. Yeshua came on Earth to teach us love simply by living among us.
Yeshua did not establish a religion but simply showed the way to love and thus, to eternity. He said; ''With love in your hearts you can reach me and God. All you need is love. Only love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God. If you can reach me, you can reach to God. You can directly reach me by love. You don't need any mediator.' ' Before Yeshua had come to World people were trying to reach 'love' but, could not. Even after that Yeshua had gone, even the closest people around Him could not understand what 'love' is. Very few people could rise to that consciousness.
God wants all His creatures be happy. That's why He has created the miracles called nature to please us. God is miracle and everything He has created are miracles. For this reason, unhappiness is accepted as a rebel against God. Live in joy and give thanks to the God, the Almighty.
People think that when a person dies, that's the end. The dead are just gone forever. But, they are wrong. Yeshua made it clear that death is not the end. He told a story about what happened after a rich man and a beggar died. Yeshua said; people remain conscious after their bodies die, and they have body, and people can feel pleasure or pain after they die.
Souls come to earth alone. But, some souls don't return alone. They are welcomed by light bearers. Those souls are the ones who have spent their lifetimes in kindness and love. By doing so they have become lights themselves and obtained the right to live eternally in light bodies. They do not incarnate again rather they also become the light bearers themselves. Majority of the humans go alone but if they not lived a harmful life to others on earth they are to be taken for training before they are given another chance by God for re-incarnation on earth in flesh.
The wicked humans who have committed crimes such as blasphemy, fornication, rape, murder, false witnessing, sorcery and theft will not be awaken at all. They will not realize even they are death and continue living in their miserable feelings under the ground for eons. They shall receive of the same sufferings of what they have done to others. 'This is Divine Justice.'
Those who have killed intentionally are not forgiven. If they kill without knowing what they have done will be annihilated by God without any suffering but, those who have killed knowingly shall first suffer all their wickedness same as they caused to others and then annihilated. Annihilation process is such; the murderer's memories will eventually diminish and will be erased totally from life. Their life energies will have mixed with nature or taken back by God. That is the second death. 'The real death.'
At the last seven minutes prior to passing to afterlife one becomes, after a short unconscious sleep, completely free to travel to the places and times with his/her conscious. This includes the ancient times. At this last minutes I advise you to focus only on God and His light. Accept death and do not pay any more attention to earthly affairs or remains. In the last minute you will be shown the place, you are going after death. This is in exception of those who have committed big crimes such as the murderers.
Human beings re-incarnate only as humans. The theory of re-incarnating as plants and animals before or after is completely wrong. There is no meaning in this. Plants and animals don't re-incarnate. Once they die their life energies get merged with natural forces. They have no awareness as the humans.
Man is not a body. Man is a soul, a consciousness. And the body is just a temporary container, in which man must go through the next stage of studying in the school in the material world.
Incarnate states of people are usually much shorter parts of their lives as compare to non-incarnate states. However, the development of man can only take place in the incarnate state. It is for this reason that the incarnations are necessary, it is for this reason that God creates material worlds.
There are fictions on earth whereas here are truths only.
According to the potency of the person difficult tasks are given.
Knowledge is given but understanding belongs to the people themselves.
You must always think the beauty beyond when it rains. You must get out of the prison you have caged yourselves. You have made a wall around yourselves. There must be a door to get out otherwise you will bump into the wall.
Thoughts are parasites and they suck the energy of your being. Without thoughts you maintain your energy in yourselves and it becomes a fullness.
Be open to learn otherwise you will become neurotics.
The point is that the body is the ''factory'' for transformation of energy. Physical movements create energy and thus with this energy loaded to soul our consciousness growth process take place both qualitatively and quantitively.
God is the living force for all. If a living creature with their own free will shall brake their ties with God while on earth, then they will disappear from the world of livings in the graves.
Yeshua said, "You shall learn the truth and the truth shall let you be free". Liberation from suffering comes with truth. Be aware of dogmas because of them people have started denying God and His truth. God is love and once this truth is forgotten there left nothing to hold on for kindness.
The word 'truth' has been translated from the Greek word 'Alethia' which originally means unforgettable. So, we understand from that we remember the truth inherited in us already. Truth is something we must remember. It has its own inherent and irresistible 'witness' to reality. People may lie to themselves but ultimately the truth has final word. ''The Light shine in the darkness and the darkness has not overcome it.''
Yeshua said, if your spiritual leaders say to you, ''Look, the Divine Realm is in the sky, then the birds of the sky will get there ahead of you. If they say to you, 'it is in the sea', then the fishes will precede you. No, the Divine Reality is existing inside and all around you. Only when you come to know your true self will you be fully known and, you will understand that you are a child of the Living God. If, however, you do not come to know who you truly are, realizing your true self then you are poverty-stricken being, and it is your 'self' which lies impoverished.
Before Yeshua, ' love’ was not known on earth. Before,' eternal life’ was not known. The real Creator was not known. Before Yeshua we were all under a strict law of retaliation. An eye to an eye. With Yeshua came unity of beings, love and light, forgiveness and brotherhood. With Yeshua came the freedom.
Yeshua never said he was a personality equal to God. On the contrary he said, 'the Father is greater than I'. He said, 'I will rise to my Father, to your Father, to my God and to your God'. He prayed at His last minutes to the Father 'Father forgive them because they don't know what they are doing'. He said, 'I deliver my soul to you Hands'.
''Without the trust in Yeshua, there is no stability.'' Yeshua was the faithful and true witness and he also called 'amen'. God sent Yeshua to expand his energy down to the earth to a biological body who is to be born from Virgin Mary. Yeshua, having been born from a woman was called 'son of man' where as he was called 'son of God' before the birth. He was already an important part of the Holy Spirit, a Holy Spirit that was the first time born as son of man on Earth.
The Holy Spirit is a part of God's Spirit and the active force of God. God sends His force to anywhere He pleases to get the duties done. The Holy Spirit is a name given by us and represents the pure souls. We human beings came on earth to be able to gain the right to become a Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit in general is a part of God's spirit and the active force in universe. So Yeshua called us all to become the children of God, sparkles of God's love by being brother with him. To be like Him. As we are to become the children of God we must become the brothers and sisters of Yeshua first because Yeshua is the son of God. Originally 'the son' means the sparkles of God's love. The atomy particles of God's light.
Holy Spirits live in the Kingdom of God. This is the second birth, eternal life in the core of God as light beings. Consciousness, living in light bodies instead of the flesh bodies. There is no gender, no nationality but ‘us'. Every conscious unit will have consciousness with their own integrity but acting as one.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down. Religions has become the slave owner’s mental back doors. Organized religions all over the world has become politics.
Soul needs to be constantly stimulated with new concepts to challenge and to feel invigorated. As the apparently only living gods (Pagan gods prophets) are not speaking anymore, but the so-called living gods from among the various religious clergy, people need more stimulus. They gravitate the ways calling them from within their soul. Religion is memory based as people can only exchange holy books scriptures as opposed to their own original thinking. The person with the ability to recite more scriptures is regarded as the more gifted, not due to originate but to ability to recite script. This can also be good for some time but this has always been detrimental for people who believes them. They have been taken away from their real mission. That's why the battle now commences with soul arguing with the programmed religious mind.
Discipline your life. Do the things that are hard to do: discipline is a necessary part of a successful life. The easy way out is for losers. Life will not coddle you out of your troubles, so don't waste yourself in complaining and whining. Want some examples of discipline? Master your thoughts and have spiritual practice! These take discipline at first, but they become something you love to do because they work. Serve others as well as yourselves. Do something nice for everybody. Reach out for good. Give of yourself.
While living on earth, don't disturb anybody, but make the world better with your caring. Love beauty and be curious. The world is incredible even if we've messed it up. Listen to upbringing music and read uplifting books. Create something. Learn something new. Take care of your body. Don't eat junk. Drink pure water without chlorine and fluoride. Get adequate sleep. Have a stress elimination routine and get exercise.
The one who has entered the spiritual path has to separate in oneself the true, eternal and valuable for life in the highest eons-from the false, which belongs only to this world. Then one has to cultivate in oneself the first and get rid of the second. Those who have accomplished this become eternal in the Divine eons. That is, make sure that you see heavenly treasure as infinitely more precious than earthly material treasure. When your eye sees things this way, you are full of light. And if you don't see things this way, even the light you think you see (the glitz and flash and skin and muscle of this world) is all temporary. You are sleepwalking through life. You are serving money as a slave without even knowing it, because it has lulled you to sleep. Far better is to be swayed by the truth- the infinite value of God.
God and the spirits hear not only the words which we say but also our thoughts, even the most ''secret'' ones. They also see everything existing in the world of matter, in all detail. Not only clothes, under which we hide our bodies, but even the intestines of our bodies are absolutely to the sight of Them. We are visible to all. They examine us, admiring or compassionating, respecting or making fun, loving or disliking, despising, foretasting our future suffering.
You shall know the truth and what you have learned will set you free from all mortal passions and fears. Without the truth, there can be no real morality, justice, equality, unity, success, freedom, love, joy, peace, spirituality or even survival. Only the truth can stop the wars and make the world the paradise it can be.
Keep calm and be pure hearted, then you will have direct connection with God, the Almighty. You will start getting your energy directly from God once you have reached and internalized the truth of life. You will be self-radiant like the stars in the universe. Once you become pure in heart you will be called as Holy Spirit. That you have gained the right again to live eternally in the core of God, just as it was in the beginning of the creation. You will start to sparkle your own light and you won't be a reflection anymore.
Average human beings curse those who worship material things but, the same human beings curse those who worship God twice as much. Even if you are not wanted, continue with reflecting the love as the world needs this. You, yourself become light and sparkle your own light.
Nations repeating themselves without love and wise are bound to lose at the end. Racism, gender, color, nationality and social statues must not carry any importance and superiority feelings over other people. We must never drive away those who approaches us openheartedly with love. We must find a way to live in peace together. We must be kind to others. Individuals must be able to stand for good even if the rest of the world goes to opposite direction. The only way to reach God's Kingdom which is eternal life in the core of Him, is love because God is Love.
God do not take revenge, but we separate ourselves from Him by thinking we can have separate life on ourselves without the God, the Creator. God is the Source of life. God is in and around us. We have been created to live in the core of Him eternally as His Spirit's holy sparkles at the highest eons. This is what we call the Kingdom of God, the core.
In the coming times, along with the new generations coming, the old will be replaced and, with this replacement, will come the new perceptions. As the new generations replace the old generations, believes will also be replaced. In fact, new generations will be clever, more energetic and more perceptive, but more mechanical and more egoistic as well. Religions will be left, and people will believe in sort of Source. They shall live more isolated life and get lonely.
Keep calm. Always keep your mind calm. Can you see yourselves on boiling water? No, you can’t, but if the water is calm like a mirror then you can see yourselves as if you are looking to a mirror. That's important. If your mind is not calm enough, you cannot receive the life energies flowing to every direction from the Source. That's why keeping calm is vital. Without having received the continuous flowing of the life energies one cannot stay healthy. Both physically and mentally.
. So, keep away anxiety.
. Keep calm.
. Never lose your temper.
. Praying is a great help to keep calm.
. Also, daily grounding with soil and water are very essential.
Could God not create the human beings as human beings of today? Has God not powerful enough for that? Certainly, God can, and He did. God doesn't need evolution. God creates by Word. Liner time as we perceive is our physical cognition whereas, in spiritual eons there is no time, only the present.
The first human beings were created almost 80 thousand years ago as todays human beings. Human beings became servants of their own bodies, whereas these bodies are only covers. Nothing else, and if you pollute them by bad feedings and bad thoughts your souls shall also be polluted. In addition to that wrong doings, human beings have started to use their bodies as a weapon against each other.
God creates the most perfect and beautiful because He is perfect and beautiful. We, human beings are the ones who destroy the beauty because we are jealous. We destroy the perfectness because we are greedy and unkind.
Also, evil doings of the tyrants which are in power of the big organizations like governments, financial foundations and religious sects got out of control. This will lead to a mass extinction of the species including human beings. Water will cover almost all over the world. There will be no life left on planet which had happened also before. When the planet renews itself a new race, both the bodies and the souls will be pure, will be created by God. The closing is a must unfortunately. They have speed up the procedure. The duration is probably like what scientists expect. However, God knows only. It is up to Him. The human-like creatures like Cro-Magnon, Neanderthal were not human. They did not have the consciousness and awareness you have.
I had said: "God forgive them. They don't know what they are doing". Now they know what they are doing. They know that they are at the point of no return from their wickedness. They know that they will taste the second death. That's why they carry on fiercely with their evil doings. That's why I do not pray for them. I do not say: "God forgive them" any longer.
Pray to God only for goodness. God is the spring of goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring is it possible to drink dirty water? But, if the mouths are dirty than the water also will get dirty in the mouths. So, never pray anything which is not for the goodness of yourselves and others. Cursing or imprecation cannot be prayed from God. Remember: ''Pray for your enemies also''. Those who curse or damn will be punished by God.
The Kingdom of God is not where God reigns, but where His Source of Divine Power is.
''The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God come near; repent, and believe in the good news. Seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you''.
Our physical identities are for examinations to reach to higher eons. The physical bodies we use are not us, but instruments for our souls to be developed. When we are finished with them they shall be left behind to soil where they came from originally. Our soul identities are what matters. What we load to our souls, here on Earth, we will become in after life. And, that some of you will wake up to light and some to darkness.
If you shut the truth and the Life out, then you miss the mark. If you give priority to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin. The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life. Up till now the word of God has been destroyed by the traditions that has been handed down.
Information is not wisdom, those who are full of information shall miss the truth longest.
The truth is simple. Not only educated, but the children can also understand it.
. Love God with all your heart, wise and soul. This is spiritual love, love without seeing and hearing.
. Love everybody as yourself. The love here is the Divine Love which means a general affection.
. Cease doing malignant actions.
. Experience genuine remorse for the wrong committed.
. Make restitution to repair the damage done to others.
. Act to protect life, preserve life, make life more functional and/or improve the quality of life.
. Respect the human lives and beasts. Do not kill.
...but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil.
Slavishly believing in dogmas, insulting the consciousness of all men, and has been pulled down by the darkness. With dogmas souls will be conquered by negative feelings such as rage, hatred, fear and jealousy. But with intuition men will be filled with unconditional Divine Love for everybody and everything meaning that you have reached the consciousness of unity. And your souls shall be full of love, peace and understanding.
Many human beings say 'I love you' one day and reject you the next day. This is not love. One whose heart is filled with love of God cannot willfully hurt anyone. When you love God without reservation, your heart gets filled with His unconditional love flowing freely always for all who are ready to take. The ordinary love is self-centered in the consciousness of 'I, Me, Mine', he has not discovered the omnipresent God who resides in him and everything.
Yeshua said; 'I am a drop of light from God.' 'I wish you to be all the same.' I am the path, illuminated path. If you stray from this path wickedness will catch you just like wild animals catch their prey. Follow me, the straightest and illuminated path, and this will take you to eternal life again. Yeshua represents the love God wants us to be able to live on earth.
Yeshua's main mission is healing. He is the key holder of the gate to the Kingdom. The gate of love, and nobody may pass through this gate without becoming pure in their hearts. God is love so, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching full love in their hearts. That's why Yeshua said, ''I am the path'' because he represented the love of God. He said: '' I am the light'' because he is illuminating this path. And that path leads to the Kingdom (eternal life in the core of God). That's why Yeshua said, ''I am life''.
The sizes of every bodies' cups are different. Human beings can understand His messages according to the sizes of their cups. Even, 2000 years ago, His disciples couldn't understand Him. Those who reads this message will understand according to their consciousness level so, never insist but give the message and go to your way. Do not struggle to conceive as the ones with lower consciousness will not understand and, on the contrary will pull you down.
Eternal life is available only after physical death and the second birth which is spiritual. That is an awareness only a few souls have while living on earth. Notify this truth. Do not look back as to who have understood and who have not. Do not lose time with that. As some babies are being born dead, the same, some souls are also born dead. Just notify.
Our hearts must be pure. Our hearts are the source of our feelings, and if they are dirty nothing good will come out of it. Notice that all the religious are made for the sole purpose of possessions. Worship of ego most of the time and, they put their egos in the center and became fake idols.
You are all here to prove yourselves. There are still some souls waiting for incarnation on earth for the first time. This is due to their own wrong doings while at the spiritual realms. They didn't take serious enough the duties and trainings given to them. You are all here to gain the eternal life. To be born again spiritually. God sent Yeshua to teach us love so that we can eternal life.
World is the place of selection. So, try to be the ones who shall be selected. Look above to Godly things and act accordingly. Overcome the lust and temptation. God is limitless at every aspect. God warns directly and when He convicts it is irrevocable.
As the rulers of the world cannot compete with the rising birth rate, they are using terrorism to make them kill each other. Ego pushes nations into the lust as to be superior to others as well as the individuals to other individuals. Those individuals who are the real rulers who wants to work for humanity are being killed.
If you inflict terrible sufferings on others, surely, you've got to be punished. There are no exceptions. You will go through a life review, rather like a documentary with prodigious value. You will experience your life from the point of view of everyone who has involved: Everyone's feelings, attitudes, motives and believes laid bare, including yours. You won't just observe through their eyes and ears, you will experience what they have experienced. Did you steal from someone? You will experience his hurt and outrage. Did you give food to someone who was hungry? Then you will experience her relief and joy. Of course, your earth personality could not cope with this review, because the ship of your mind would founder in the emotional typhoon. Do you see the significance of this?
Through the afterlife there are multitude of different journeys. In the past, many didn't know that one cannot take anything with himself, and they took it all. Weapons, trappings of wealth, and slaves thoughtfully slaughtered for their post-earth convenience. Eventually time comes for real things.
Keep away from all type of perversion. Do not even look at the perverted humans with sympathy. Do not make friendships with them. They have strayed from the righteousness and left the humanity. They all shall taste the second death together with those who have made friendships with them or even look at them with sympathy and approval.
If you helped somebody or do a favor for them don't talk about it. Don't keep repeating of your kindness. If you talk about the good deeds you have done for others than your good behaviors will be of no value. Because, repeatedly mentioning the kindness done is like digging the newly planted tree's roots.
Man and woman are equal as an equal half of an apple. Whatever is right for one side is also right for the other side as well. There is no discrimination. The sides have different characteristics, but this is to complete each other. The main features are the same. Marriages must be pure as it is a remarkable opportunity for self-development of people longing for Truth. A pure marriage is vital in striving for attainment of Mergence with the Holy Spirit. As for its impure form, it exists as an outer appearance. By this, they will burden significantly their destinies. So, cognize the pure marriage, for it has great power.
Yeshua said, ''Blessed are those who verily existed before they were born. The one who verily exists now was like this and will be.'' Psychogenetically young people can live only an instinctive-reflexive life like the life of primitive animals. Those who represent a qualitatively and quantitively developed consciousness are capable of truly conscious, rightly directed, disciplined existence on the Path to the spiritual perfection, on the Path to the Father. But the maturing of the consciousness is a quite slow, and it lasts many incarnations. The statement of Yeshua is about this: first, it is easy to live with such mature people. Second, such people were prepared to such spiritual levels of existence before the beginning of the present incarnation.
Switch your attention to the Highest Goal-God the Father.
. Do not fear the flesh, nor love it.
. If you fear it, it will become your master.
. If you love it, it devours and subjugate you.
Rise in the highest eons. If you cannot succeed in this world you will be found outside of God's love eventually where the real badness is. It is perdition there. That's why it is good to live that world having not committing sins. We must acquire the resurrection while we live in this world. So that when we strip off the flesh, we may be found in calm, but not walk outside of love. Yet many go astray from the Path.
The Bridal Chamber is neither for animals, nor for men-slaves of passions, nor for women driven by passion. It is for pure women and men who gained spiritual freedom. Then one must learn to enter this Highest Eon by one's own efforts and stay in it. It is called the birth in it as a Holy Spirit. And one comes to Mergence with the Consciousness dwelling in God. Once you are there, once you feel the peace and calm in there you will never miss anything else again. You become the Son.
The purified souls becomes the user of the Divine Energies. The user can absorb divine energy and power directly into their body and use it in various ways.
The true purified soul's mind can weather all the lies and illusions without being lost. Their souls always yields to purifying light.
One passion includes all others. Purification requires the soul to be pure and clean from our own passions and lusts. The more we purify ourselves, the more we allow for Divine grace to function. When a soul is completely clean from its passion and is totally humbled, then it can experience the grace of God and the fulfillment of all His promises.
If a man thinks only of his own profit, and tries to benefit himself at the expense of others, he will incur the hatred of Heaven.
Communism was a gigantic facade, and the reality concealed behind it was the sheer drive for power, for total power as an end in itself. The rest was merely instrumental -- a matter of tactics and some necessary self-restrictions to achieve the desired end. Thus rationalism was transformed under communism into the idea of slavery.
There's an increasing sense in our political life that in both parties politicians call themselves public servants but act like bosses who think that voters work for them. Politicians who jerk around doctors, nurses and health systems call themselves servants, when of course they look more like little kings and queens instructing the grudging peasants in how to arrange their affairs. But in Governments, where the Legislative is in one lasting Assembly always in being, or in one Man, as in Absolute Monarchies, there is danger still, that they will think themselves to have a distinct interest, from the rest of the Community; and so will be apt to increase their own Riches and Power, by taking, what they think fit, from the People. Our rulers are theoretically "our" representatives, but they are busy turning us into the instruments of the projects they keep dreaming up.
Mankind soon learn to make interested uses of every right and power which they possess, or may assume. The public money and public liberty...will soon be discovered to be sources of wealth and dominion to those who hold them; distinguished, too, by this tempting circumstance, that they are the instrument, as well as the object of acquisition. With money we will get men, said Caesar, and with men we will get money.
It is not enough that honest men are appointed Judges. All know the influence of interest on the mind of man, and how unconsciously his judgment is warped by that influence.
Life is a better teacher of virtue than politicians, and most sensible governments in the past left moral faults alone. Instead, democratic citizenship in the twenty-first century means receiving a steam of improving "messages" from authority. Some may forgive these intrusions because they are so well intentioned. Who would defend prejudice, debt, or excessive drinking? The point, however, is that our rulers have no business telling us how to live. They are tiresome enough in their exercise of authority. They are intolerable when they mount the pulpit. We should never doubt that nationalizing the moral life is the first step toward totalitarianism.
In fact, it appears that those who have the most unquestioning belief in their own virtue, from the Capitalists to Commununists, are often those who feel entitled to commit, and do commit, the most abhorant acts against those who oppose them or who have different values.
Yeshua was not a rabbi. Yeshua took Maria Magdelena under His marriage certificate for the sole purpose of protecting her life. They never had sexual intercourse nor stay under the same roof.
Yeshua had no intention of making his name know worldwide as the one who came after him did. He didnot want to establish a new religion or a new flow. He was a Juden and wanted to correct the mıstakes his peoples were makıng under the name of religion.
Spiritual truth is eternal and universal: no particular religion or sect can have a monopoly on it. So, never get bigotted on one religion or other. Yeshua did not bring a new religion. He remind you the universal truth which is unity and the way to achiving it which is love.
Yeshua told me that: I shouldn't had taken her under my name through marrige. I admit I must have sort of weakness for her. But we had never been together as husband and wife. God wouldn't had allowed that. But, because we had been officially married I had to pay for her penalties here as well. This is valid for every marrige. Men take the responsibly of their wives.
Yeshua said that he had never been to France or to Tibet. He was a Divine Soul among us to show us the straighest and the most illimunated way to Divineness.
He said that His body was not left on Earth.
Yeshua said, ''The shroud of turin is fake. The real cotton that had been used faded away and dissolved in time. It is now nowhere.''
There will be no second coming. I have come and gone many times and I still come and go when & where it is necessary. But as Yeshua Messiah I will not come again.
There is no end time as you think. There is no devil. There is no armagedon. That will be against the act of free will.
There will be huge natural disasters and the World will change. There will be famine, plaques and floods worldwide. The world population will decrease voliminously. Life styles will change completely.
Do not loose faith. Keep calm till end. You, humans have acceletated this situation by your greeds. Do not be afraid of dying. Your feelings are very important at your last hours. This affects your passing procedure to afterlife. Whether you can realize you have died or not soon. Do not loose your faith at the last minutes. That is very important. I am always with the faithful.
You don’t need a religion to reach me.
All you need is love.
Only with Love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God.
These are the steps of stairs.
Love, Me and God.
With Love in your hearts you can reach me.
If you reach me you can reach to God.
I couldn’t teach that to human beings.
You can directly reach me by love.
Declare that to all people.
They don't need any mediator.
Love God with all you soul, heart and mind and love people as yourself.
All you need is a pure heart full of love.
The germs of true religion originate in the domain of man’s moral consciousness, and they are revealed in the growth of man’s spiritual insight.
Yeshua says: "Do not be a warrior."
But religions say:"Fight till the end untill the law is fulfilled."
Follow Yeshua not the religions.
WAKE UP
I am holding the key of love, my brother. You know that God is love. So, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching to full love in their hearts. That's why I have said that I was the path. I represent the love God created. I am illuminating that path that's why I have said that I was the light. And that path leads all to the Kingdom. To The Eternal Life. So, that's why I have said I was the life. That's why I have said that I came to World so that you could have life in abundance.
I hope most of you will awake before death and be taken.
Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nervousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Do not put anything before your love for God. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart.
Turn your face to light and let the light illimunate your face. You are neither your emotions nor your mind. You are a being above them. Be aware of your reactions. Watch them as a third person and criticize. Put them down when they are short tempered. When your mind become like a clear water reflecting all who looks at you and your emotions positive, full of love then you are eligible for becoming a part of the Holy Spirit.
The souls who are awakened while still living on Earth and has reached the state of emiting God's pure energy also pulls the negative energies of unawakends and turns it into pure energy and send it back to God. Had they not been doing this energy healing, the World would have turned upside down long ago. That is what Yeshua did on a global measure once.
All of the life energy which has intellect derivates from God. God gave us everything but, alas, fewer of us believes in Him in Spirit. Most of us believes in a mighty merchant king. If pleased, gives every sort of lust fullfilling toys othervise burns forever.
Most of us believes in a false gods in allignment with their egos for richness, virgins, wealth of no boundries, flesh and gold. All sort of wordly lusts. They are unable to perceive Spirit and the peace when filled up with that Spirit.
Eternal life and Holy Spirit does not mean anything to them. They worship gold, flesh and the power giver but, not the Spirit.
If your children had loved you just for the money you gave them, how would you feel? Aren't we the children of God? How God feels? Let's think.
For the past 2,000 years he has maintained a line of communication through those who have been willing to serve as messengers for His Living Word and who have pursued an understanding of His true message instead of settling for fake official religious doctrines which disturb Him continiously.
Once you admit that mainstream religious traditions have not answered your questions about life, you are very close in getting contact with the divine truth.
If you use a perverted version of Yesua's teachings as a justification for closing your mind to His real teachings, you are not one of His modern-day disciples.
God's judgement regarding gender condition is final. Those who are perverted such as transgender; gays, lesbiens, bisexual, intersex, and like perversions, even those who accept this incidents as normal, those who make friendships with them, marries to them, perform their marriage ceromony, who confirms and legalize this perversion, and who blesses them, anyone who feels affinity with them are going to be annihilated by God and they shall not see the eternal life.
So called gays and lesbians are mentally ill and morally pervert people.
Same as fornication these should not be accepted as normal in communities. This kind of sickness will in tima rot natural relationships. They should enter under a remedy treatment.
Those perversions are a rebellion against the God.
THE ONE BEING
There is only One Being at the Universe. And, there are beings in that One Being. Human beings first know themselves. Learn their essence first and then they can connect to God. When you connect to God you are like a hawk. You start living multidimensional and multifaceted.
Those who are in agony are actually suffering from a side product of their ego. Not seeing the miracles around and see the misery only is egoism.
Do not become a voice among other voices. Be still, keep calm and be silent then you can become a witness of your surrounding.
Yeshua 27th, August 2017
THE WAYS WE ARE FREE TO CHOSE
There are two ways for the souls.
One goes to life and the other goes to death. Faith is very important. Whatever you believe while you live in a physical body is what you are going to face after death. The soul does not die with body and whatever you have loaded to him/her will go with the soul.
So, don't load weakness and wrong beliefs to your soul. In addition to that your conscience knows everything and by every wrong doing of yourselves realizes that he/she shall have to face the consequences.
As for the crimes the divine justice will be working.
The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life.
If you shut the truth and the Life(God) out then you miss the mark. If you give prioity to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin.
God is the spring of kindness, goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring, is it possible to drink dirty water? One can drink only clean water. But, if the mouths of the drinkers are dirty than the water gets dirty as well in their mouths. As such only goodness can be prayed from God. Badness cannot be prayed from Him. Badness for somebody else or curse cannot be wished from that pure Spring. Those who do this vile wishes are punished by God.
Think of God and His light. Do not put any other loves in between your love for God and yourselves. Love God first and before everything and everybody. Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nerviousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart
Never deny God, Almighty. Do not even argue about His oneness and divineness. He is the Source of light. He is Love. He is in and out of everything seen and unseen. Our bodies are to be the temple of The Holy Spirit. Our souls are to be the part of His Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit is the active force of God so, our souls must be the home for God. All the praises and all the glory are belong to Him, to our God, to our Love. His will be done forever.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down.
The physical realm is the world of beginnings and endings, creation and destruction. Matter and energy change forms as ceaselessly as the ocean’s surface rises and falls from frothy wave to wave. Trees, mountains, buildings, and human bodies are all temporary. They're just the scenery, and when a drama is finished, the scenery is torn down to make room for another set that can contain another play. Only we, the players, are real and eternal—our consciouses are spiritual, and our consciouses are entirely separate from the brain and physical realm.
“By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible”.
Never forget, spirituality Is what you are, it is not what you do. The total of what you have loaded to yourselves while living on earth.
Spiritual adultery includes any form of idolatry and is a major theme throughout the Old Testament. Yeshua reminds us just how deadly this form of adultery can be. Yeshua said, “Nobody can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will be devoted to the one and despise the other”. It’s important as believers that we leave the worldly attachements and lusts behind us, put the God before us first. There is no turning back.
Knowing God is the purpose of human existence. When you get this, you’re at peace. The search is over. Ego-driven expectations disappear. Life begins to be genuinely celebrated.
We show up for one reason and one reason only: to walk with God, or union with Divine.
“The word ‘enlightenment’ conjures up the idea of some superhuman accomplishment. It is really just your natural state of felt oneness with Being.”
SPIRITUAL ADULTARY
“God sent His son as a ransom to be sacrified so that with his blood our sins are washed.”
They claim this sadistic knowledge from the Bible and really believe in it. I reject to believe in such a cruel and sadistic god… What would you say to that my brother?
Yeshua said: “There are a lot of false words in bible. You are right. This is wrong. God is love. God is the God of all universe, not only the World’s. I didn’t come to World as ransom. I had come as the love of the Father but I was not welcomed and was tried to be killed. Even now 2/3 of the people on Earth are still wicked. They are enemies of God Who is Love and Light. The Source of every goodness and beauty. Uptill now I used to pray: My God they don’t know what they are doing. Forgive them…but now I don’t say ‘forgive them’ anymore. "
I asked to Yeshua in my lucid dream, Christian belief is as such that those who believe in You and get babtised, the Holy Spirit will be cast down upon them. Is it so?
Yeshua answered, ‘’Holy Spirit is neither cast down nor descend but humans must rise up cognitively to become a Holy Spirit.’’
All people – Christians or not – receive this help through the spiritual love that Yeshua hold. "Ask and you will be answered".
PROPHECY
Any kind of prophecy, prediction or clairvoyance regarding future events are not wellcomed by the God. God detastes interference with His doings. God gets disturbed about the foretellings of any kind regarding what He is going to do.
Those in the past, your socalled prophets, had said many things. If one says so many a thing regarding future events some of them might be used to sitimulate people according to the policies of the rulers. That doesn't mean that they know the future. Nobody can and may know the future. To know the future one must be superior to the One who makes the future every moment anew, The Almighty God. That is, to think that you are superior to Him even unknowingly, a very disgraceful mistake one can do.
Nobody can know what God will do. Nobody can talk about future. That is to poke your nose in God's bussiness which is an impertinent action. God is superior and can not be forecasted. Also this impertinent action, trying to forecast God's affairs disturbs God.
Stay with righteouness. Never bring evil thoughts into action. Do not give them life.
Yeshua.
FINAL WARNING
Time is closing. Sideways were all closed. There is no sideways any more. Either one reaches to God or to the second death after the physical death. "All or nothing." That is the word and the deed now to reach God. You have to focus on God only in order to achive this goal. Those who shall not succeed this goal will lose everything. Tell this to everyone.
Yeshua, 1st of March, 2018.
IN GOD WE TRUST…
1 note
·
View note
Text
Okiko the Fairy Pred
Basic Concept: A tiny insect alien fairy girl with the ability to gulp down anything she can kiss; the ultimate tiny pred girl!
Species: Unnamed insect-like fairy species from an isolated world that has been retroactively called Igbolan; these apex predators are survivors of an ancient cataclysm that reduced their civilization to pre-Stone Age status, but they have rebuilt over the ages and had achieved a technology state on par with the Industrial age, with basic electronics, prior to her leaving the planet.
Height: Approximately six inches tall.
Appearance: Imagine a fairy, the classic image. A tiny humanoid, likely super cute, with a pretty little dress and glittery wings. Now, imagine that… and forget pretty much all of it except the most basic image because she is actually an insect-like being with no apparent connection to the Fae.
She fits the look, admittedly. Her thick and super short stacked body is covered in black chitin that glistens in various colors against the light, with bipedal legs able to support her body and resemble the legs of a grasshopper, but adjusted for biped stance. She is extremely thick, several times wider than she is tall, almost a foot and a half across with sheer curve volume, with massive breasts massing nearly as much as her entire body (and producing a sweet sugary substance), and a equally massive butt. She has a belly big and plump enough that it stretches past her chitin, a lighter color than the rest of her.
Her face is cute, with multiple eyes, and extremely large, luscious lips that dominate her face and make up the bulk of her sensory organs. Do not let her kiss you. It’s a bad idea. While she has no hair, a cluster of antenna around a primary pair gives something like hair.
She has not just one pair of wings, but dozens, perhaps over a hundred or something in between there; they grow in many rows from the back of her head all the way down to her chins, each set larger than her and beating furiously with a helicopter effect. These wings are beautiful and glittering, shining gorgeously, and resemble stained glass. They also give her an impressive turn of speed.
She’s become something of a fashionista and likes to wear random objects as clothing; scraps of flat as a sash, bottle caps for boob covers, or ‘clothing’ herself in stolen jewelry. Her chitin is no less decorated, painted in vibrant and beautiful patterns that might make a biologist reminded of venomous animals that have bright colors to warn predators of the danger.
Backstory: Originally from a very obscure world forgotten by surrounding systems, her people lived in peace and tranquility as they recovered, tending to their jungle and delicately maintaining it, harvesting it and feasting upon every single thing that lived in it the instant they felt even slightly peckish. These fairies possess the unusual power of swallowing whole anything they can press their mouths to, instantly gulping it down into their infinitely expanding bellies. A natural glutton, Ikiko was content with this to the day she saw the sky come down.
A ship crashed, carrying a traveler from across the stars who rampaged through the jungle in a hissy fit, only stopped with Ikiko swallowed her whole in self defense. This invader, Yatruiga, was brought back to her village and in her recovery over the years, told the people there about how things had changed in the multiverse over the ages. Ikiko was entranced, eager to see the galaxy, and incidentally wanted to sample all the delicious two-leggers walking about up there!
Since then she’s become Yatruiga’s best friend and rival, acting as something of a calming influence on the cantankerous warmonger.
Personality: Take a magpie, make it sapient, and set it loose on a multiverse where everything is VERY INTERESTING and new; you have the basis of Ikiko! She’s a deeply inquisitive, massively curious and impulsive gal, with all the self control of a crow that’s been tossed into a shiny thing factory.
She’s even prone to stealing random things, on the basis of ‘i want it, therefore it is mine’, and places where she goes tends to have random things vanish, and show up again on her person or in her various hidey holes.
She’s not a bad person, nor is she cruel. Her recklessness means that she really doesn’t think things through, which is ironic considering that she is the calming voice of moderation between her and Yatruiga. The distinction between them is that Ikiko rushes into things after she takes time to consider them, and while she is bad at consequences, she simply doesn’t have a ‘stop now maybe’ button.
One of her faults is that she’s still hazy on the distinction between ‘animal’ and ‘being’. She will happily gobble up humans, orcs and anything else in a single swallow as she would a rampaging monster or livestock, without any second thoughts or hesitation. Her people were the only sapients on her homeworld, and their outlook on the world has lead her to view other beings as ‘animals that can talk’; people, yes, but not fundamentally different. She eats animals, so why not the ones who talk?
A glutton and gourmand, she regards her travels across the multiverse as an excuse to snack on everything, and she intends to sample at least one of every being in the cosmos, and this suggests a more hedonistic aspect of her personality in general. She wants to enjoy life, and doesn’t care much about success or personal ambition. She even has rather cynical outlooks on ambition as a concept, deeming it a zero sum game that’s just wasting time when you could be having fun.
She is also very practical and pragmatic, with no real room for sentimentality. When she sees a jungle burning down, she thinks of the ecological devastation and problems this will pose for the inhabitants, but she won’t cry for the despoling of nature, because she wouldn’t understand or care about what that even means. This somewhat grim outlook explains a lot of how she thinks.
However you may not realize this at first glance. She is very bubbly, excitable and friendly, with a somewhat airheaded way of talking (“OH MAH GOSH YOU GUYS! CHECK THIS THING I FOUND OUT! ISN’T THIS SHINY JUST THE SPARKLIEST!?”) all full of exclaimations, run-on sentences and overflowing excitement at everything, forever. Her default mood is just immense pep!
Fandom: Original character! Her influence maps to general notions of fairies as ‘not nice, but not malicious’ archetypes, and she is heavily inspired by the original incarnation of Tinkerbell from the first Peter Pan novel.
Abilities: As a fairy, she can fly extremely fast and far, so much that she moves around like a rocket, and is ludicrously hard to pin down. She is also much stronger than her size indicates; she is weaker than a human or even a goblin would be, but she can pick up and carry large objects without much problem, and her strength increases for a short time whenever she eats, getting stronger the more she has eaten.
She’s very durable as well, about equivalent to her strength. You couldn’t stomp her, but you might be able to crush her, but that’s still a very bad idea.
For all fairies like her have the ability to swallow whole anything their lips touch, instantly sucking down the entire prey. Size doesn't matter; she has eaten things as big as humans, cars, small buildings, elephants, kaiju, giant robots and even bigger, without any problem. Her stomach will expand to fit anything she swallows. In theory she could gobble up a city, if only she thought to try it, and anything in her stomach will be digested, with the exception of tough metals and minerals. Gems would be in no fear of her, for example, and Transformers would probably find this a mild inconvenience, but to organics, it is certain doom. Digestion will happen almost instantly, and she experiences digestion as another part of the tasting process.
She will devour anyone, anything, any time, and with the emotional awareness of a flytrap grabbing its latest victim. At this point it's an automatic reflex.
While she has yet to acquire a multiverse standard education, she is learning fast, and may even be gaining the knowledge of those she consumes, or at least believes she is. In any case she has amassed a respectable amount of technical knowledge and is doing her best to learn more. However she thinks she is a lot more skilled or knowledgeable than she actually is.
Relationships: She has a wide variety of friendships and makes friends easily. She might tend to instantly gobble them up the instant she decides they look tasty, or to examine them more intimately, but she genuinely likes people… and not just in the ‘you’re delicious’ sense. Accordingly, she will quickly befriend people with ease.
She gets along well with the MILF Fleet, finding kindred spirits with them. She really doesn’t get their concerns with morality, and can find them self-righteous to her pragmatic views. Still, they’re nice ladies… but she’s worried about eating them. They seem like they might bite back.
She would probably join the Cobalts if she wasn’t already tied up with Yatruiga, relishing their carefree attitudes towards life and indifference to collateral damage. As it is, she has accepted a freelancer status with them, doing small missions on their behalf in exchange for some loot and prestige in their ranks.
Yatruiga is her closest friend and rival, the two of them constantly competing to outdo one another and denying that they really like one another. Yet at the end of the day, Ikiko knows that she is Yatruiga’s only real friend, and sticks to her in order to take care of the big goohead. Additionally, Yatruiga is very powerful and can protect Ikiko, so there is an element of self-defense involved. The two of them are growing inseparable, even just in a ‘those two people in the background making funny comments’ way.
Pred Level: Extremely high. She will eat anyone and anything, and she will eat them at any time without a second thought or awareness of timing. She’s not a random eater, and regards it as fine dining; she likes exotic, interesting meals, not random fare she could anywhere! She loves fighting monsters for this reason, since they are all unique and totally interesting wonders. Horrible murderous brutes and abominations, but tasty ones. Note that her rating is partly due for how easy it is for her to eat someone; all she has to do is lock her lips around them, suck, and they area inside her stomach and already digesting. Due to her extreme speed, agility and small size, this makes her terrifyingly effective at devouring, though once she eats enough, she is effectively immobilized and can no longer consume unless they are foolish enough to touch her lips.
Prey Level: Fairly low. Her sheer voracity and the ease she can consume others makes actually consuming her extremely hard and pointless. To be in a position where you can swallow her, you have to be close enough for her to swallow you, and she’ll have an easier time of it. She can be eaten and has no special options, but it is very hard to see how it could happen.
Relevant Kink Material: Extreme size difference (she’s the tiny), shortstack, hyper proportions, vore (soft vore, predator), xeno monster girls.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Soil and Human
To know more about Journal of Agriculture Research- https://juniperpublishers.com/artoaj/index.phpTo know more about open access journal publishers click on Juniper publishers
Abstract
By “no soil” is meant that there is no sustenance of humans. We take birth on soil, live on soil, walk on soil, die on soil and finally vanish in soil. Soil is synonym to Soul with immense spiritual values. Our civilization has flourished because of soil. Soil is the biggest biodiversity reservoir. Our health, culture and social behaviour are dictated by soils. Soil in continuum is sounding Vasudevakutumbkam. Indians worship soil as Holy Mother. However, demand for this holy mother is pressing with increasing human population and shrinking trend of agricultural land areas. Even though humans in general are consciously trying to care for soil, most of the time, human interferences remain imbalanced as well as disastrous causing ecological instability. This chapter discusses on major human interferences with diversified types of soil that often cause imbalance in equilibrium on way to restore sustainability due to missing linkage in reliable management options and technology generation. Men are wandering in space to find water, air and rock with one of missions to discover soil for future shelter other than this earth. Soil is a complete prescription for livelihood security. In fact, human exists because of soil and both work in symbiotic relationship, but the driving force in restoring such unique partnership often rests on humans because of their capability in taking correct decision with intelligence and creativity. Soil biotechnology is a new area of research covering wide range of possibilities for protective medical treatments even. Soil battery is another emerging field of research to look for clean energy source..
Keywords: Soil and Soul; Holy mother; Population pressure; Soil human interactions; Disastrous consequences; Symbiotic relationship; Soil biotechnology and biodiversity
Introduction
Soil being so vital for humans is least credited for its life supporting functions. However, the 2015 International Year of Soils has been committed for increasing awareness and understanding of the importance of soil for food security and essential ecosystem functions. As an infant depends on mother for his or her food so is the humans on soil, the only difference is that as the infant grows, he or she gets rid of dependency for physical need on his or her mother, but we humans, even after million years of evolution, depend so much on soil from birth to death. A man will die but the carbon will not; its career does not end with man. It will return back to the soil, and then a plant may take it up again with time, sending it again and again on a cycle of plant and animal life.
Soil or human is virtually of least meaning if either of two exists in isolation, without one another. A crop is merely a product of the joint efforts of a man as well as a soil. Any blame upon man is merely possible because of the fact that man is conscious, intelligent and decision maker of such unique partnership that can be referred to be symbiotic, since the soil has significant relevance in almost all the necessities for the survival, nourishment, shelter and livelihood of human beings. Soil is not dead, inert or dirt, but a factory where raw materials are transformed and converted into finished products. When a soil is referred to as a tool in the hands of man to accomplish something with, it is not as a simple tool such as a saw or plane, but as a highly organized tool as a factory or an engine or an animal [1].
Indian civilization has flourished and sustained itself over thousands of years because it revered the soil as sacred and inviolable. Ancient Vedic people did have immense respect for soil as Mother Earth. The Atharva Veda invokes the prayer to prithvi, the Earth:
“Let what I dig from thee, O Earth, rapidly spring and grow again.
O Purifier, let me not pierce through thy vitals or thy Heart”
It is only India where plants, trees and animals including soils are worshipped. The soil of India witnesses the growth of one of the oldest civilizations in the world the Indus Valley Civilization.
It is the soil that dictates how survival, nourishment and livelihood of mankind are moving. Human population particularly in India is continuously increasing, while land is shrinking because of diversion in non-farming activities. Per head farm area has already become tiny. As a consequence, the equilibrium between man and land is imbalanced that results into pressing demand of land in India. Land is being used thus intensively and, more often, carelessly to meet the alarming people’s demand. This situation appears in over exploitation of soil as a finite resource for meeting infinite number of demands for humans and societies. The Chapter is an overview of the interactions between soil and humans under current scenario in India based on services rendered by soil as a natural resource since ancient civilization.
Soil and Human Evolution
It is well documented that human evaluation took place in African continent. Based on paleoanthropological discoveries in Ethiopia, Kenya, Tanzania, Uganda and Zaire, the African rift valleys are indeed considered the “cradle of mankind”, that is the place where human species evolved and diversified in the last million years. The Awash valley is the early home of human ancestors “the hominids”. It is one of the best open-air museums in the world in which the early direct ancestors of human being lived before millions of years. Moreover, it is the place of early human technologies “the Stone Age technologies” for the handy man lived there before millions of years. The archaeological sites of the Awash and Omo valleys, the Konsogardulla, Melka kontre etc are the live witnesses of this reality. The human evolution could be traced back to the palaeontologists with fossils of 6 million years old, recovered from Chad, Kenya, and Ethiopia belonging to the era of Ardiplthicus, the first phase of human evolution. It is followed by the famous Australopithecus era, (around 4.1 million years upto around 1.3 million years ago). First record comes from Kenya and Ethiopia and is known as Australopithecus anamensis. Our human ancestors had been walking on this planet for at least two million years before Australopithecus afarensis, or the famous skeleton found in the Hadar cave area in the deep Afar of Ethiopia, the Lucy’s group.
Ardiplthicus era was followed by the Homo or the genus Homo. Homo erectus with bigger brain, using stone tools (oldest record 2.3 million), were found closely identifiable with human race and that is from Ethiopia. Homo erectus is the species that we can find almost in all parts of the old world, almost about 600 to 500 thousand years ago and we find them in Europe, Asia and Africa. Later, about 165 thousand years ago, the size of brain ever grew, which is call the Homo sapiens, the first species, they went down around 100 thousand years to the “Middle stone age” [2]. The story went on further into “Later stone age” and so on. Till the time, dependency of humans on soil was indirect as they were the gatherers and hunters. Groups were formed, communities were taking its initial shapes and the concept of territory and ownership of territory was taking its rudimentary shape. The major breakthrough took place only about 20,000 years ago, when humans started cultivation. Subsequently, they shifted to fertile land to grow crop for survival. It was a paradigm shift towards land and soils.
Science Journal described that races in India have been broken up pulverized, kneaded by conquerors. Dravidians succeeded negroids, and there may have been Malay intrusions, but Australian affinities are denied. Then Aryan and Mongol succeeded forming the present potporri through conquest and blending [3]. Bates [4] compiled the race, caste and tribes in central India.
Also, the human race migrated from African origin places to highlands of central Asia. Migration was continued to different corners of the world probably due to geological disturbances followed by land and soil degradation resulting in scarce vegetation for their shelter and survival. It is believed that some homo sapiens (human group) were climbing down from central Asia to the Indus valley and settled there where they subsequently developed vedic civilization with a well-developed culture being supported by prosper agriculture-based economy. First protected village and further walled cities like ‘Harappa” and “Mohan-ja-doro” were created. Some of them migrated further to deep down into the forested land of the Ganga plain possessing fertile alluvial soils and a series of cities and kingdoms came into existence. Simultaneously, some might have migrating to southward in the fertile valleys of the Narmada and Tapti while others further down to the coastal plains of Konkan and subsequently to the eastern coast through the Godavadi and finally touched the southern extreme of Indian peninsula. A group of humans travelled far east up to the Kamchata peninsula and further entered into American continent. This generalized sketch of how humans with their evolution from Ethiopia and adjoining African territories got migrated to other parts of the earth in search of food and water for their survival would signify how soil is valuable to humans since evolution. Though they travelled through all terrains, tough and arduous, however, they settled and grow only on the fertile alluvial terrains.
The fertile soil was sufficiently capable to produce surplus food and so the human groups were made involved for other specialized jobs like carpenter, potter, mason, weavers, iron smith and so on. Such arrangement then led to the evolution of “Society” and subsequently of “Gram” representing agrarian society and “Pur” for urban society as translated with the birth to the Vedic Civilization in Indus valley region of Indian subcontinent. It is apparent that soil has remained silently but actively responsible behind growing human civilization.
Soil and the Soul
India is a land of ‘Guru’, as enlightened with spiritualism, wisdom and humanity. The soil or the ‘Bhumi’ or ‘Mrida’ is often meant for “soul of infinite lives”. The soul is basically a spiritual concept behind the existence of one’s identity with the surroundings. Every individual or creature does possess a “Soul” that is believed to drive and control the system of life, such as power of conceiving, listening, thinking, creating, cultivating, ploughing, etc. If we translate the concept of soul to some physical arena, we will see that ‘soil’ is the one that fulfils the basic essence of a ‘soul’. Soil is the basis for all terrestrial lives including humans. That is why the Indians prefer to sit and walk on bare soils for sustaining the hidden forces, energy, spirit and consciousness. Even the most vital ingredients of human viz. air, water and food are under the influence of soils. Although the soil is beneath our feet, it takes every cares of our survival, nourishment and even livelihood. This is why we worship soils in different forms and manners in different parts of India.
The worship is broadly a way to express solemnly the inner feelings and promises of life to one who cares. A small child says his inner feelings to his mother, because it is mother who cares for him. The Sita of Valmiki’s Ramayana is believed to have been discovered in a “furrow”, when her father King Janak was ploughing the field (soil). As cited in the Rigveda (4:57), the Sita is known as the Earth Goddess to bless the land for good crops. However, Laxmi Mall Singhvi in a link stated that the destruction of the life sustaining environment is a result of ignorance, greed and disregard for the richness of all living things and as a result of which the future generation is subject to inherit a dead world.
Further, as Lord Mahavira proclaimed a profound ecological truth, ‘One who neglects or disregards the existence of earth, air, fire, water and vegetation disregards his own existence.’ Even “The Buddhist Declaration on Nature” states that every cause follows the consequences and effects. The Vedic Hymn to the Earth, the PrithviSukta in Atharva Veda, is unquestionably the oldest and the most evocative environmental invocation, wherein the Vedic seer solemnly declares the enduring filial allegiance of humankind to Mother Earth: ‘Mata BhumihPutrohamPrithivyah (Earth is my mother, I am her son). In the Atharva Veda, this ecological theme is so very clear: “Mother Bhumi (Mother Earth), may whatever I dig from you grow back again quickly, and may we not injure you by our labour.” There are hymns to Mother Earth--BhumiSukuta: “Earth, in which the seas, the rivers and many waters lie, from which arise foods and fields of grain, abode to all that breathes and moves, may she confer on us her finest yield.” (Atharva Veda XII 1:3). So, human’s existence ultimately rests on the “state of soil”.
Major population in India is Hindu who believes on cremation i.e. burning after death except for pregnant women, children, saint and babies. Cremation is common in Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism and few catholic with differing ideologies. Hindus believe soul being indestructible. It is believed that burning the dead body releases the spirit from the body in the form of flame that signifies the creator, Brahma. Cremation is thus seen as important for the safe transmigration of soul. In other religions, dead body is normally buried. Often, sands are supposed to be inert and inhibit microbial growth and risk of contamination and may be preferred. In fact, human body is a mass of five elements such as Agni (fire), Jal (water), Prithivi (earth/soil), Aakash (space) and Vayu (air), wherein Prithivi or soil has vital role to play in the existence of life.
Soil, Culture and Civilization
The oldest Indian Upnishad described “soil” as “Bhumi” meaning the land. The soil was the main yardstick enabling the human civilization to flourish on long term basis. Obviously, human was wondering in search of a land having productive soils with assured irrigation and easy transportation around a river basin. Indus river in the north-west (now in India and Pakistan) was the main river, where the earliest civilization in India flourished for nearly one thousand years. Even the prehistoric site of Mehragarh in Baluchistan is the earliest Neolithic site in the north-west Indian sub-continent, dated as early as 8500 BCE [5]. Another important river in ancient India was the Ganges, wherein settlements developed on their banks from as early as prehistoric times. Soil is thus responsible for survival, nourishment and livelihood of entire human beings. It is a natural resource like sun and others. If sun is a source of energy for us, the soil appears as a medium for getting food, fibre, fuel, fodder, forest, flower, furniture and floor in order to enable human beings for access to quality meal, clean water, pure air and comfortable livelihood. We stand on soil, which is beneath our feet and henceforth we often overlook its values. However, the method for stabilization of soil was first developed in India [6].
The sun is far away from our reach, whereas soil is in close proximity to human beings, where we live and let the soil work for our existence. Through all physical, chemical, biological and mechanical manipulations in open system, the soil does not take any rest and that too because of human interferences. The soil being a natural resource is not static and exists in dynamic state in the environment. The urban soils are nothing but the outcome of extreme human interferences in the city area.
Human creation was depicted by different forms of art. Painting was prominent among them. Soil was not only used as the base but also used to prepare colors. From farms to houses, from floor to courtyards, from pots to bricks and tiles, from prayers to rituals and from birth to the death, it is the soil which has always been the part of our life in Indian culture.
In India, soil is not just the part of socio-economic and religious- cultural setting but also a tool for expressing their creativity in the form of “Art” (Figure 1). Ranging from a rural village woman depicting her creativity on the earthen wall of her hut or house to the rural artisan manufacturing earthen pots, toys and idols to the traditional painters doing big decoration on the festivals, soil is used as the basic element of traditional colors (Figure 2). In this context, traditional Madhubani art of Mithalanchal in Bihar, variety of rangolies made at the doorstep of houses (Figure 3) or the temples in different parts of India, great painting of Ajanta caves and on the walls and curtains of monastery of Ladakh, Sikkim and Arunachal Pradesh including the monastery of Lahul and Spity are the masterpiece of arts where soil as a base for the colors have been used. The famous artist from Kerala, Raja Ravi Verma (1848- 1906) is honored as one of the greatest painters from the Indian soil and known for his portrays of scenes from the epic sagas of the Mahabharata and Ramayana. Ravi Varma had been using the indigenous paints made from leaves, flowers, tree bark and soil which his uncle Raja Raja Varma used to prepare for him [7].
However, among the cultural practices, idol immersion in the water bodies after celebration is common throughout the country. Idol is lavishly decorated with different paints such as varnish, paints, water colors and colored papers and foils etc. Mercury, cadmium, arsenic, zinc, chromium and lead are the common heavy metals present in such paints. The floating materials released through idol in the river and lake after decomposition result in eutrophication, increase in acidity and heavy metal concentration [8]. Heavy metal pollution caused by idol immersion can damage the ecosystem as it kills fishes, damages plants and blocks the natural flow of the water causing polluted water stagnation. Water from these sources is also used for irrigation particularly in the vegetable crops around the urban areas. Electrons present in soil and earth help to enrich immune system in our body and increase the oxygen level while walking barefoot. Nerves of the feet are stimulated, and cardiovascular system is improved by walking barefoot [9].
Soil, Dispute, Conflict and War
Soil as a basic resource plays an important role in running a family, society or a nation smoothly in harmony. However, the situation, contrary to this, instigates inter-family and intra-family disputes, resulting subsequently into conflicts between the administrative units within a nation and even a war between the nations. It is a common understanding that litigations occur mostly for three main issues viz. money, women and land, but the land (jameen) is the most common issue behind dispute. In India, joint family is not declared divided unless the ancestor’s land is legally distributed in black and white. In many instances, soil quality of land becomes an issue of conflict in the family causing disputes. During flood in Diara and Tal land in Bihar, civil wars are common to acquire lands after flood recession [10,11].
India is a peace-loving nation and believes in Vasudevkutumbkam as well as Satyamevjaiyete. Our neighboring nations must learn from the essence of soils to restore humanity, brotherhood and symbiotic mutual cooperation for the welfare of their citizens. If two nations suffer from conflicts, the soils in affected areas remain unutilized by the farming communities in either of the territories. This leads to unrest and violence among the common public in the affected areas. The 1992 Rio declaration states, “Warfare is inherently destructive of sustainable development. States shall therefore respect international law providing protection for the environment in times of armed conflict and cooperate in its further development, as necessary.” During such wars, besides killing of men and animals, the soil, air and water are severely polluted because of destroying impacts of the uses of weapons and chemicals including destruction of oil fields. War is a curse to soil, if warfare is on ground. Fuel, chemicals and nuclear contamination ultimately cause a typical soil infertility that is irreversible for a long period of time. Such infertility in the affected soils may be comparable to even a cancer disease. The soil in such a disputed land unit suffers from proper care and management and is subject to severe degradation. Such situation leads to a shift towards poverty, and threatens the livelihood leading to illiteracy and civil war subsequently.
In Sino-Indian war of 1962, a disputed Himalayan border (Figure 4) was the main pretext for this war. There had been a series of violent border incidents after the 1959 Tibetan uprising including several north of the McMahon Line, the eastern portion of a Line of Actual Control proclaimed by Chinese Premier Zhou Enlai in 1959. Such disputes are otherwise related to warfare and soils do suffer extensively. Government of India through Ministry of External Affairs in Rajya Sabha presented a generalized detail on 22nd November 2011 (question number 27 by YS Chowdary) that Pakistan has been in illegal occupation of around 78,000 square kilometers of Indian territory in Jammu & Kashmir, while China to be in illegal occupation of approximately 38,000 square kilometers in the Indian state of Jammu and Kashmir. Such illegal occupation of land area directly signifies the restrictions in productive uses of soils [12].
Soil and Human Health
Soil is intimately related to human health. The origin of food chain is soil and ends in human body through plant or animal. Mishra and Richa [13] have recently reviewed on scope of type specific soils as well as clays in medical treatments. The heavy metals of greatest concern for human health include As, Pb, Cd, Cr, Cu, Hg, Ni, and Zn [14]. It is well known in present context that the human health is virtually a finger print of soil health and one must try to keep the soil healthy, but he finds compelling situation to overlook even the known management issues. This is because the current demand from soil is increasing day by day with heavy pressure forcing soil resources to get deteriorated. In the modern world, we recognize that soils have a distinct influence on human health [13].
Approximately 78% of the average per capita calorie consumption worldwide comes from crops grown in soil, and another nearly 20% comes from terrestrial food sources that rely indirectly on soil [15]. Soils are also a major source of nutrients, and they act as natural filters to remove contaminants from water. However, soils may contain heavy metals, chemicals, or pathogens that have the potential to negatively impact human health. A mere 11 elements constitute 99.9% of the atoms in the human body. These are typically divided into major and minor elements. The four major elements, H, O, C, and N make up approximately 99% of the human body, and seven minor elements, Na, K, Ca, Mg, P, S, and Cl, make up another 0.9% of the body [16]. Approximately 18 additional elements called trace elements are considered essential in small amounts to maintain human life. Out of those, only around 29 elements are considered essential for human life, 18 are either essential or beneficial to plants and are obtained from soil, and most of the other elements can be taken up from the soil by plants [15]. A more recent health concern includes pharmaceutical waste derived from antibiotics, hormones, and antiparasitic drugs used to treat humans and domestic animals [17]. However, there is need to develop a systematic approach in India on soil and human health.
Soil is the biggest biodiversity reservoir. It contains bacteria and fungi which are the source of enzymes as well as other molecules with considerable industrial and pharmaceutical values. In fact, major antibiotics are derived from soil bacteria. Nowadays, metagenomic approach is being applied for extraction of bacterial DNA for sequencing on way to establish Metasoil DNA bank [18]. Selman Waksman first used the word antibiotic as a noun in 1941 to describe any small molecule made by a microbe that antagonizes the growth of other microbes. From 1945-1955 the development of penicillin, which is produced by a fungus, along with streptomycin, chloramphenicol, and tetracycline, which are produced by soil bacteria, ushered in the antibiotic age [19]. India must look for such opportunities in type specific soils in relation to human health. Soil biotechnology has brighter future than ever. Besides, efforts being made to develop soil battery opens avenue to look for clean energy source in days to come.
Soil and Human Interactions
Mahatam Gandhi often used to say, “There is enough for everyone need but not for everyone greed.” The concept of development either at family or at the nation level is now centered at the economic growth and this leads to the race of achieving the ‘commercial production’. In such race, our soils have been exploited exhaustively without caring for sustainability. It is true that there would be no human existence without soil. However, anthropogenic interferences with soils lead to interactions in multidirectional facets resulting in certain negative impacts on soil qualities and characteristics of vital concerns. A selfish or excessive desire for more than is needed from a soil is disastrous.
Over 200 years of industrialisation have caused soil contamination to be a widespread problem in Europe. It is well documented now in India too that air and water pollution can have negative impacts on human health, but the impacts of such soil pollution on our health have had a much lower profile and are not so well understood. Farmers more often use the term ‘soil health’, which is similar to the term ‘soil quality’ used by soil scientists and researchers. A healthy soil has several physical, chemical and biological properties in definite balances in order to perform the defined functions. Soil needs to incorporate adequate organic matter, have a good structure, and should be home to a diverse mixture of organisms. Such properties allow the soil to carry out important functions and may be achieved in a natural setting by a soil attaining equilibrium with its surroundings, or in managed settings by human intervention to improve the soil’s health. Agricultural soil health is linked to human health, as poor soils yield fewer crops with decreased nutritional value. Healthy soils also limit erosion and help to improve air and water quality [15].
As regard to the routes from soils to human intake, soil can enter our bodies via three main routes viz. direct eating, inhalation and through the skin. Eating soil directly (geophagia) is a rare but surprisingly unique practice among children under three, while playing outdoors. It is commonly believed that direct ingestion is the most important pathway for human exposure to soil contamination, although other specific pathways have some importance in certain situations. Working with soil often releases particles into the air that may be inhaled by farmers, farm workers and others nearby. Absorption of muddy soil or clay through the skin tends to favour more volatile, organic compounds. In indirect contact, soil contaminants may move from soils into ground or surface water, leading to contaminated drinking water. They may also be taken up by plants which are subsequently consumed, either by humans or by agricultural livestock, causing contaminants to enter the human food chain. High levels of arsenic in drinking water supplies are often another significant indirect result of soil contamination. Arsenic may also be naturally present in groundwater. If a chemical accumulates in tissues and reaching the critical toxicity level, it is harmful. Factors that are relevant in this case are the body’s rate of elimination (by metabolism or excretion), and the overall ‘body burden’, the quantity of chemicals stored in body tissues [20]. Heavy metals occur naturally in rocks and in soils too in variable amounts. The heavy metals as health risks includes Arsenic (As), Lead (Pb), Cadmium (Cd), Chromium (Cr), Copper (Cu), Mercury (Hg), Nickel (Ni) and Zinc. Conversely, cadmium, lead and mercury have no known biological function and are toxic to humans. Soil acts as a repository for many heavy metals that human activity releases into the environment. However, the soil itself may then present a risk to those who live or eat crops grown on it [21]. Soil is truly a protective medical tool to keep human healthy. Human activities viz. farming, mining, smelting, industry as well as driving vehicles or burning fossil fuels all contribute to the burden of heavy metals in soils, as does our disposal of materials containing heavy metals, a long list which includes municipal waste, paint, electronic waste, and sewage [22]. Much of the evidence for the long-term effects of arsenic on human health comes from southeast Asia where there is a natural belt of arsenic-rich alluvium or sediments which were deposited millions of years ago in the Bramaputra and Ganges river basins. Bangladesh, parts of India, Myanmar and Nepal are all affected. An estimated 30 million people may be at risk from arsenic-related disease as a result of contaminated water in the region [23].
Sources of arsenic exposure includes
a. Natural routes viz. volcanic activity, minerals dissolving into groundwater, exudates from vegetation, and windblown dust.
b. Human activity, such as mining, metal smelting, fossil fuel combustion, pesticide production and use, and treating timber with preservatives.
c. Remobilization of historic sources, such as mine drainage water.
d. Mobilization into drinking water from geological deposits, e.g. by drilling wells [24].
Cadmium enters agricultural soils from the atmosphere and from application of phosphate fertilizers and sewage sludge. In heavily contaminated areas, re-suspension of dust can cause a substantial proportion of crop contamination and human exposure via inhalation and ingestion [25]. Industrial emissions are important sources of lead contamination of the soil and ambient air, and lead may also be ingested from atmospheric air or flaked paint that has been deposited in soil and dust, raising blood lead levels. At least 459 people died in Iraq, for example, when flour was made from grain treated with a fungicide containing mercury in 1971 [26]. Inappropriate agricultural practices include excessive tillage and use of heavy machinery, excessive and unbalanced use of inorganic fertilizers, poor irrigation and water management techniques, pesticide overuse, inadequate crop residue and/ or organic carbon inputs, and poor crop cycle planning [27]. Soils across the country are accordingly in-secured in terms of safety, productivity and sustainability. Soil degradation reduces crop yields by increasing susceptibility to drought stress and elemental imbalance [28].
Shifting cultivation and deforestation
Human induced deforestation is a serious problem across the country, particularly in the hilly and mountainous areas. Deforestation is conversion of forest land to other uses, while degradation refers to reduction in productivity and/or diversity of a forest due to unsustainable harvesting, soil erosion, removal of nutrients and loss of biodiversity and soil organic matter [29]. Around 80% area of India was forested during 3000 BC [30,31]. However, subsequent invasions changed entire landscape. First era in deforestation was shortly after absorption into British Empire [32]. The 1894 British Forest Policy accorded priority to commercial exploitation, state custodianship and permanent cultivation. Second major deforestation was in 1940s with demands of World War II and transition to independence for India and Pakistan in 1947 [33]. The National Forest Policy 1952 envisaged increasing forest areas to one third of the total land area but was difficult to implement. Report for post 1980 period indicates that rate of diversion of forest to non-forestry activities declined to around 15,5000ha per annum as compared to 150,000ha per annum prior to 1980 [34]. Total area under forests in India has nearly stabilized at around 64Mha and restoration of degraded lands assumes priority in planning and implementation. Between 1980 and 1990, forests were depleted at the rate of about 0.34mha annually while, afforestation efforts covered about one mha of area annually during the same period [35]. Overgrazing and deforestation have caused degradation in eight Indian states which now have >20% wasteland as reported by Bhattacharyya et al. [27] based on wasteland atlas of India prepared by National Remote Sensing Agency (NRSA).
Shifting cultivation predominantly in the North Eastern states, comprising of eight states namely, Arunachal Pradesh, Assam, Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Nagaland, Sikkim and Tripura, is another problem for environment and of course for the soil. This shifting cultivation, known as ‘jhum’ is widely distributed upland slash and burn agriculture system. Efforts to address jhum remained challenging tasks, more so due to its shortening cycle and ecological threats but continued livelihood dependency for a large population of upland communities. Such cultivation practices are linked with the ecological, socio-economic and cultural life of the people and are closely connected to their rituals and festivals. The current practice of shifting cultivation in the region is an extravagant and unscientific form of land use. Its evil effects are devastating and far reaching in degrading the soil, environment and ecology of this region [34]. Such areas could be easily recognized as a barren patch in the middle of the green surroundings. Though the state and central governments are making all possible effort to let the people settle down and follow sustainable agriculture, yet much more is needed through strategic planning.
Land degradation
Land degradation may be either a change to land that makes it less useful for human beings [35] or it may be a decrease in the optimum functioning of soil in ecosystems” [36] or the loss of utility or potential utility through the reduction or damage to physical, social, cultural or economic features and/or reduction of ecosystem diversity [37]. Estimated total area under soil degradation in India is around 147 million hectares (Mha) of land, including 94Mha from water erosion, 16Mha from acidification, 14Mha from flooding, 9Mha from wind erosion, 6Mha from salinity, and 7Mha from a combination of factors [27]. According to Sehgal and Abrol [38], about 187.8Mha (57% approximately) out of 328.73Mha of land area has been degraded in one way or the other. It appears, therefore, that most of our land is either degraded or is undergoing degradation or is at the risk of getting degraded. This is extremely serious because India supports 18% of the world’s human population and 15% of the world’s livestock population but has only 2.4% of the world’s land area. Despite its low proportional land area, India ranks second worldwide in farm output. Agriculture, forestry, and fisheries account for 17% of the gross domestic product and employs about 50% of the total workforce of the country. Causes of soil degradation are both natural and human-induced [27]. Human-induced soil degradation results from land clearing and deforestation, inappropriate agricultural practices, improper management of industrial effluents and wastes, over-grazing, careless management of forests, surface mining, urban sprawl, and commercial/industrial development. Inappropriate agricultural practices include excessive tillage and use of heavy machinery, excessive and unbalanced use of inorganic fertilizers, poor irrigation and water management techniques, pesticide overuse, inadequate crop residue and/or organic carbon inputs, and poor crop cycle planning. Some underlying social causes of soil degradation in India are land shortage, decline in per capita land availability, economic pressure on land, land tenancy, poverty, and population increase [27,37].
Land degradation is a cumulative term used to cover the type specific human induced processes that may impair the capacity of the soil to function. Soil degradation affects human nutrition and health through its adverse impacts on quantity and quality of food production. Soil nutrient loss is a major concern. Overgrazing can result in both sparse pasture cover and loss of the range species that are preferred by livestock and thus cause degradation. During the last few decades, emerging incidences of contamination (include arsenic, selenium, fluoride and radionuclides) are of serious concern to ecosystem and human health [27].
Desertification
The term desertification refers to specific degradation of land in arid, semi-arid and sub-humid areas. In fact, land degradation occurs everywhere but is known as desertification when it occurs in dry land ecosystem, where mean annual precipitation is less than two thirds of potential evapotranspiration. Desertification is a type of land degradation in which a relatively dry area of land becomes increasingly arid, typically losing its bodies of water as well as vegetation and wildlife. Desertification process leads to desert formation [39]. This may result either due to a natural phenomenon linked to climate change or due to abusive land use. World day to combat desertification and drought is observed every year on 17th of June to increase public awareness on such issue.
India, with about 32% of its land under degradation and 25% undergoing desertification, has a huge task cut out to ensure sustainable land management as well as food, water and livelihood security by adopting both preventive and curative strategies for moving towards land degradation neutrality in a realistic timeframe [40]. Latest Atlas of the Space Applications Centre (SAC, ISRO) published in 2016 revealed that 96.4Mha (29.32%) is undergoing land degradation while 23.32% area is under desertification (ICAR-Central Arid Zone Research Institute, Jodhpur). The Indian Desert is unique among deserts of the world, because it is heavily populated including humans and livestock [41]. The Rajasthan desert contains a mixture of peninsular, extra-peninsular, and Indo-Gangetic geographical features. Historically, it was the seat of the Mohenjodaro-Harappa-Kalibanga civilizatibns [39].
Desertification is the extreme degradation of productive land in arid and semi-arid areas. This can create poor quality of vegetation, and cause spreading of desert to areas that were not desert before. Earlier the problem was confined to only the arid and semi-arid regions, but now it has taken a wider expansion in different climatic zones of the country. Poor agriculture practices, mismanagement of surface and ground water, inappropriate irrigation practices, absence of aridity control program or desert control program, and the impact of climate change do aggravate the desertification process in India. Many of the present schemes and programmes of Ministry of Rural Development, Department of Land Resources, Ministry of Environment, Forest and Climate Change, Ministry of Agriculture, Ministry of Water Resources, Ministry of Tribal Affairs, Ministry of Panchayati Raj, Department of Science and Technology, Department of Space have significant bearing for addressing the DLDD challenges. Though India does not have a specific policy or legislative framework for combating desertification as such, the concern for arresting and reversing land degradation and desertification gets reflected in many of our national policies (for e.g., National Water Policy 2012; National Forest Policy 1988; National Agricultural Policy 2000; Forest (Conservation) Act 1980; Environment (Protection) Act 1986; National Environmental Policy 2006; National Policy for Farmers 2007; National Rainfed Area Authority (NRAA)- 2007) which have enabling provisions for addressing these problems. It is also implicit in the goals of sustainable forest management (SFM), sustainable agriculture, sustainable land management (SLM) and the overarching goal of sustainable development which the country has been pursuing. The subject has in fact been engaging the attention of our planners and policy makers since the inception of planning. The first five years plan (1951-1956) had ‘land rehabilitation’ as one of the thrust areas. In the subsequent plans too, high priority for development has been consistently given to sustainable management of the type specific dryland soils in India.
Desertification often starts as patchy destruction of productive land. Increased dust particles in atmosphere lead to desertification and drought in margins of the zones that are not humid. Even the humid zones are in danger of getting progressively drier if droughts continue to occur over a series of years. Indications are clear that the temporary phenomena of meteorological drought in India are tending to become permanent one. This trend is not restricted to the fringes of existing deserts only. The ICAR-CAZRI [42] is devoted to;
a. Undertaking basic and applied research on sustainable farming systems in the arid ecosystem.
b. Act as repository of information on the state of natural resources and desertification processes.
c. Developing livestock-based farming systems and range management practices for the chronically drought-affected areas.
d. Generating and transferring location-specific technologies.
Erosion
It is the detachment, transportation and deposition of sediments mostly by natural factors like water and wind, but human induced accelerated erosion is also of serious concern. The NE Region, Himanchal Pradesh, Jammu & Kashmir, Jharkhand and Uttarakhand are typical for such erosion in India. Narayana and Ram Babu [43] analyzed the existing data on soil loss and concluded, as a first approximation, that soil was being eroded at an annual average rate of 16.35tonnes per hectare. Gurmel et al. [44] estimated that the annual erosion rate ranges from less than 5tonnes/ha for dense forests, snow-clad cold deserts, and arid regions of western Rajasthan to more than 80tonnes/ha in the Shiwalik hills. The arid and semi-arid regions of the north-west cover 28 600 square kilometers, of which the sand dunes and sandy plains of western Rajasthan, Haryana, Punjab, and Gujarat account for 66% [45]. Severe wind erosion is observed mostly in the extreme western sectors of the country. It is reported that the removal and deposition of sand during a 100-day period from April to June ranges between 1449 and 5560tonnes/ha [44]. The earlier estimates show that area affected by wind erosion is 13.5mha (4.1% of the total geographical area).
The loss of topsoil accounts for 1.9% of the total area under soil degradation; terrain deformation for 1.2%; and shifting of sand dunes another 0.5% [38]. At the Central Soil & Water Conservation Research & Training Institute, Dehradun, Dhruva and Ram Babu [46] presented a method to arrive at a first estimate of soil erosion, sediment loads of rivers and sedimentation in reservoirs. In this analysis, existing annual soil loss data for 20 different land resource regions of the country sediment loads of some rivers, and rainfall erosivity for 36 river basins and 17 catchments of major reservoirs are utilized and statistical regression equations are developed for predicting sediment yield. Using these expressions and corresponding values of area, rainfall, rainfall erosivity and surface runoff, annual values of total sediment loads of streams, sediment deposition in reservoirs, and sediment lost permanently into the sea are estimated. According to this estimate, which is treated as a first approximation, soil erosion is taking place at the rate of 16.35ton/ha/annum which is more than the permissible value of 4.5-11.2ton/ha. About 29% of the total eroded soil is lost permanently to the sea. Ten percent of it is deposited in reservoirs. The remaining 61% is dislocated from one place to the other [46]. Anthropogenic interferences are significant in accelerating the type specific erosion processes [47].
Acidification
This is more common in highlands like NE region. The acidification occurs when the basic cations (like calcium and magnesium) leach down from the soil, leaving the acidic cations on the soil surface (hydrogen, aluminium, iron and manganese). The pH decreases and soil becomes more acidic. In India, acid soils occur in Assam, Meghalaya, Arunachal Pradesh, Mizoram, Nagaland, Sikkim, Manipur, Tripura, West Bengal, Jharkhand, Uttar Pradesh, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu and Kashmir, M.P., Maharashtra, Kerala, Karnataka, Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh. However, Punjab, Haryana, Rajasthan and Gujarat are the only states in India where acid soils do not occur naturally. Out of 142Mha of arable land, around 48-49Mha is occupied by acid soils, of which 25Mha show pH below 5.5 and 23Mha have pH between 5.6 to 6.5 [48,49]. Maji et al. [48] reported that out of the country’s total geographic area, strongly acid and moderately acid soils covered 6.24 (1.9%) and 24.41 (7.4%) Mha. In the north-eastern region of India, approximately 95% soils are acidic, and nearly 65% soils are suffering from strong acidity with pH less than 5.5 [48]. The soils of Mizoram are particularly the product of slow diagenetic changes of acidic parent material giving the soils inherent acidic character [50]. Continuous efforts by man for developing permanently submerged areas into cultivable land, or for improving drainage in submerged or saline lands, regular use of nitrogen fertilizers like ammonium sulphate which cause acidity in the soils are responsible for decrease of soil pH. In urban areas, industrial wastes containing sulphur or sulphur dioxide also contribute much in the development of acid soils.
Salinization and sodification
The build-up of soluble salt on the soil surface or sub-surface often under faulty irrigation is serious soil problems particularly in arid and semi-arid environments. This is an alarming problem in the western states of Rajasthan and Gujarat as well as in adjoining areas. In most cases, salinization is associated with sodiumization or sodification or alkalinisation due to excess of exchangeable sodium on exchange surface. According to current estimates, about 6.74Mha of total land areas qualify for salt affected soils with 1.71Mha under saline, 3.78 Mha under sodic and 1.24Mha under coastal saline soils in India [51,52].
Murthy et al. [53] presented the details of occurrence of the salt affected soils of India. Salinity and alkalinity occur extensively in the northern alluvial soils, flanked by the Rann of Kutch and the Rajasthan desert in the west and subhumid to humid, deltatic, marshy and swampy lands of the Sunderbans subject to tidal action in the east. The salt affected soils also occur in the major deltas in the east along the coastline, in major river basins and local depressions in the semi-arid Deccan plateau and its periphery, extending to the states of Maharastra, Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka and Tamilnadu. Narrow coastal strips in Kerala and West Bengal have acid sulphate soils. The introduction of irrigation is likely to result in secondary salinization. The operating mechanisms of salt release, mobilization and accumulation under varying situations are presented by Bhargava et al. [54]. Salinity is usually the first stage of alkalinity. The problem of salinity is related to the presence of a permanent water table developed at some depth below the soil surface and depends largely on soil-crop management [55]. A rise in water table in the south-western part of Haryana has created a serious problem of soil salinization [56].
Sodic or alkali soils are characterized by a disproportionately high concentration of sodium (greater than 15% exchangeable sodium) in their cation exchange complex showing high pH, greater than 8.5. The soils occur normally within arid to semiarid regions and are exhibiting poor physical, chemical and biological properties, which impede water infiltration, water availability, root penetration and ultimately plant growth and development. The maintenance of high pH in alkaline soils indicates that the supply of binding divalent metals is limited. It describes the interrelationships between salinity, irrigation, drainage, and crops. The evolution of such soils is related with micro-relief, brackish ground water and high evapo-transpiration [57], wherein anthropogenic interaction seems to have ample opportunities.
Mining
Mining is primarily a manmade problem with soils. Surface mining may deform the landscape. Besides, mining of sand from rivers and stones from the surrounding hills are common phenomena nowadays. Mineral rich states like Jharkkhand, Chhattishgarh, Odissa, Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu have larger area where the land is severely damaged, and soils are badly affected with the presence of mined materials like metals, minerals and even radioactive materials. Opencast mining is of particular focus because it disturbs the physical, chemical, and biological features of the soil and alters the socioeconomic features of a region. Negative effects of mining are shortage of water due to lowering of water table, soil contamination, loss of soil biodiversity with flora and fauna, increase in air and water pollution and acid mine drainage. Besides, overburden removal from mining sites results in considerable loss of top soils and vegetation [58]. Open-pit mines produce 8 to 10 times as much waste as underground mines [59].
Coal is one of the most commonly available fossil fuels which meets the requirements of major part of the energy for human consumption globally. India is the third largest coal producer in the world after China and USA. Coal mining and related activities provide huge energy resource; however, such human interferences adversely affect the soil as well as environment causing degradation and deforestation. The first published record of coal mining in India dates back to the year 1774 in coal mines in Bengal. The major coal fields include Jharia, Raniganj, Nagpur, Singareni, Talcher, Neyveli, and Chandrapur. Out of these, Jharia coal field (JCF) is the major storehouse of coking coal. Jharia has a long history of mining, which started around the end of the 19th century [60]. Haphazard mining by human beings over nearly a century has led to multiple deterioration in environmental and soil qualities besides degradation in landform, land use/land cover, vegetation distribution. Jharia is also known for widespread development of surface and subsurface fires due to unsustainable mining practices. These fires are burning over nearly a century and are a major cause of soil and air pollution, loss of vegetation as well as subsidence [61]. Some parameters such as total dissolved solids (TDS), Fe, nitrite, hardness, conductivity, heavy metals in the surface and groundwater exceed the defined quality standards [62,63].
Soil is polluted due to strip mining as it involves removal of top soil, wind erosion from dumps, coal heaps, tailing ponds, dust generated due to heavy machinery used for extracting coal, burning of coal, loading and unloading of coal as this dust settles on nearby areas. Soil has poor texture, low organic matter, and exhibits change in nutrient content due to heavy metal toxicity, change in pH and electrical conductivity. Also, the soil above the fire areas (Figure 5) is devoid of moisture and is baked making it biologically sterile [64]. The soil friendly organisms (bacteria, nematodes, earthworms, etc.) die under such harsh conditions, thus limiting the ability of the soil to support vegetation. The existing vegetation also dries up and ultimately dies due to the lack of water and other nutrients. The soil quality is affected by removal of top soil and low accumulation of humus resulting in lower organic content. The soils have high bulk density, large grain size, acidic pH and high electrical conductivity, which cumulatively make the soil less potent for plant growth [61]. Jharia coalfield is facing significant subsidence due to underground mining [65,66]. However, Sanjay et al. [67] attempted to restore soil development in 2-21 years old coalmine in Raniganj with trees, although such issue needs creative planning approach in view of the fact that mining is by and large a human necessity but not at the cost of soil. Tekedil and Srivastava [68] highlighted impacts due to mining based on a case study in Kerala.
Urbanization and industrialization
Rural inhabitants prefer to settle in the city for reasons of better employment opportunities and social as well as cultural mobility. Old cities in India have grown in a haphazard and unplanned manner and often remain impacted due to industrialization. Cities are over-populated and over-crowded as a result of the increase in population over the decades and partly as a result of migration. Ill-effects of fast-growing urbanization in India are documented [69]. Urbanization and industrialization are purely because of human interferences and cause abrupt changes in localized climate, polluted environment and land degradation.
Urbanization leads to irreversible shifting of agriculturally viable lands for non-farming uses. In fact, urbanization as well as industrialization is the two land uses, which bring the maximum change on the face of earth visibly. Changes appeared include non-farming through soil sealing irreversibly, wherein soil in the landscape is physically, chemically and even biologically distorted and it is often covered by stones or bricks with concretion or roads, buildings, playground or picnic spots or ponds and streams. Thus, land utilization types are virtually changed from agriculture to urban settlement and infrastructure. Importantly, the urban environment brings changes in the local climate invariably, wherein temperature is always warmer as compared to its surrounding areas and the city or town is like “heat-island”.
Urbanization is directly related to shrinkage of agricultural lands for non-farming purposes and thus directly responsible for localized climate warming besides promoting the soil pollution as well as erosion. Such serious issue deserves intervention of policies both at state and central government levels through planning. Urbanization would immensely accelerate the process of soil sealing. Soils are commonly disturbed, mixed and compacted resulting in changes in physical and chemical properties of soils. Besides, urbanization subsequently promotes the risk of floods and drought, endangers the soil biodiversity, influences the amount, chemical form and spatial distribution of carbon stocks leading to environmental change. In such unplanned package of alteration, soil gets often covered with impervious surfaces too. Soil sealing is the principal cause due to urbanization [70].
Topography, vegetation, climate, water table, and even the anthropogenic activities all are affected by urban growth through diverse mechanisms. The expansion of urban area of Gwalior in central India has been quantified by deriving data for four decades (1972-2013) from the Landsat images [71]. The urban builtup area has increased by 08.48 sq. km during the first eighteen years (1972-1990) which has increased to 16.28 sq. km during the next sixteen years (1990-2006). The built-up area has gone up to 23.19sq. km in the next seven years (2006-2013). Overall during the last 40 years, the growth of the urban built-up is nearly three times of the built-up areas in 1972. The average decadal growth rate of population is 27.28 percent while that of built-up land is 36.29 percent [71]. Such expansion in urbanization is directly proportional to shrinkage of land area following the irreversible change in productive soils too [72-74]. As Sanyal [75] remarked, the abuses and misuses of soil such as the irreversible destruction of good quality top soil in course of brick making and other activities like solid waste disposal (Figure 6) particularly in urban and industrial areas need to be highlighted to the public and policy makers in order that such practices are stopped or regulated and/ or reversed for saving the precious natural resource. The Yamuna in Delhi has been facing a challenge due to urban solid waste disposal.
Conclusion
The values of a soil are well established since time immemorial. However, since last century and so, the land-man ratio declined almost exponentially primarily due to rapid increase in human population (population density), diversion of agricultural land irreversibly for urbanization and other infrastructure purposes including type specific land degradation and desertification. The land resources in India are virtually scarce and threatened with multiple types of challenges. The ill-impacts on soils under such risk prone lands are infinite. Even though, in order to meet the people’s needs, the soils have been extensively and intensively utilized under imbalanced management practices for years together. This resulted in complex types of threats, pollution, vulnerability, toxicity, loss of biodiversity, decline in organic matter and unstable soil sustainability and resilience.
However, such deteriorating trends of soil health have now been gradually realized and understood by the farming communities as well as policy makers. They are being sensitized by the government agencies and research institutes and universities through their innovative research and development approaches. Indian soils are, by and large, correctable in general for improvement in order to attain the level of potential productivity of the soils. So, the humans would look for precision soil evaluation and turn the soil healthy, productive and sustainable for present and brighter future. It is in the interest of humans to keep the soils sustained as soil is the ultimate essence of our existence. Soil is still a strange full of wisdom that needs to be captured using classical laws of sciences.
To know more about Journal of Agriculture Research- https://juniperpublishers.com/artoaj/index.php
To know more about open access journal publishers click on Juniper publishers
0 notes
Text
20 Best Weight Loss Stories
Kim Kardashian Claims to Drop 70 Pounds
Whether or not you believe it, Kim Kardashian has repeatedly claimed that she dropped a whopping 70 pounds after having her baby last December. "I think dieting is so important to weight loss, whereas, I didn't really ever think that before," she told PEOPLE. "I thought, 'Oh, I can work out, I can just eat whatever I want.' But you have to work out all the time." Kardashian claimed that the low-carb Atkins 40 plan is what helped her shed the pounds, adding that she aimed for 1,800 calories a day, along with intense workouts. Intrigued? Then don't miss these 15 Amazing Weight Loss Tips from Kim Kardashian's Nutritionist!
Mariah Carey Only Eats Two Things
One thing is for sure: Mariah Carey loves attention. So, it's only fitting that her latest weight loss strategy would raise a few eyebrows. The strategy? Consuming only two foods. "It's really hard. My diet, you would hate it," Carey tells E! News. "All you eat is Norwegian salmon and capers every day. That's it."
Britney's Bod Slays
This one's more about an awesome weight loss maintenance and fitness story than a dramatic before-and-after transition. With her resident show in Vegas, it's no secret that Britney Spears has gotten back in killer shape and has been turning heads for well over a year. But she garnered more-than-usual attention earlier in 2016 after a smokin' hot performance at the 2016 Billboard Music Awards in May. (We know you wanna watch it!) And then she recently celebrated her 35th birthday with another sexy performance at the Jingle Ball in LA. How does she do it? It's not exactly a secret, people. As she says: "You wanna hot body? You better work…"
Kayla Itsines Helps Millions
There's no doubt that 2016 was the biggest year yet for Instagram sensation Kayla Itsines, who now has nearly 6 million followers. Known for her online fitness guides, Itsines hosted a massively successful '2016 Sweat Tour,' but it also made her second guess naming her guides "Bikini Body." She noted on Instagram: "I originally called it 'Bikini Body Guides' because when I asked my clients what their goals were, 99 percent said at some stage that they just wanted 'to feel comfortable in a bikini,' so I didn't think twice when I called it that." She told Bloomberg, however, that she now regrets the name since it's not only about looking and feeling good in a bikini, but it's about being strong. Regardless of the name, it's clear that this is only the beginning; just see how many hashtags #bbgprogress #sweatwithkayla there were this year for endless weight loss inspiration.
Khloé Kardashian Sheds Major Pounds
Kim Kardashian called Khloé her "weight loss idol" after the reality star shed a significant amount of weight. Unfortunately, she went from being body shamed for being "the fat Kardashian" to being body shamed for being "too skinny." Whatever your judgment may be, there's no denying her weight loss story has inspired many. She credits her drop in size to small tweaks in lifestyle and her diet, saying that her "biggest tip for starting off strong is to swap out some common foods you eat for healthier versions." Now that's a suggestion we can definitely get behind. Many of these 40 Ways to Lose Weight in 4 Seconds are along the same lines.
Revenge Body With Khloé Kardashian
She wouldn't be a Kardashian if she didn't capitalize on her media attention, so Khloé announced that she would have a new show on E!—Revenge Body with Khloé Kardashian. The show has enlisted a number of A-list trainers including Simone de la Rue, Lacey Stone and Gunnar Peterson to work with the reality star to help contestants overcome traumatic life experiences through fitness.
Bride-To-Be Loses Over 100 Pounds
After seeing her engagement photos, Texas bride Haley J. Smith set off on a weight loss journey that resulted in a 100-plus pound weight loss in 15 months. How did she do it? She enlisted a workout buddy (her husband), tracked her progress, ordered smart at restaurants (and tracked her calories), cooked more, and ate a diet rich in protein (think salmon and chicken). Sounds do-able, right? For more on Haley's incredible transformation, check out The 5 Tricks One Woman Used to Lose 100 Pounds!
Megyn Kelly Swears by the F-Factor Diet
Megyn Kelly was in the spotlight for many things this year, not least of which was her reliance on a fiber-rich diet prescribed by celebrity dietitian Tanya Zuckerbrot to stay trim. In fact, the 40-something Fox News anchor not only praised Zuckerbrot's F-Factor diet and book on her show, she mentions it in her new book, Settle for More. Don't miss these 9 Ways Megyn Kelly Stays Slim at 45 for more insights into this star's slim figure.
Guordan Banks Drops 70 Pounds
Singer-songwriter Guordan Banks started his weight loss journey in 2015 and he's now down 70 pounds. Banks, who is behind the #1 single "Keep You In Mind," says he credits his weight loss with moving more (he's a fan of basketball), cutting out certain foods (like soda, bread, and fried foods), and opting for a diet full of water and lean protein (like fish and vegetables). Check out these 23 Ways to Accidentally Start Your Diet Today to see how you may be on a weight loss track you didn't even realize you were on!
Drew Barrymore Sheds 20 Pounds
As we age, losing those extra few pounds gets all the more challenging since our metabolism slows down. But Barrymore worked with celebrity nutritionist Kimberly Snyder to go from 144 to 124 pounds, and she did it all while filming her Netflix show, Santa Clarita Diet. Snyder, who is the author of several books and a proponent of a daily green smoothie, prescribes vegan or vegetarian with her weight loss plans; Barrymore, a carnivore, followed Snyder's methods but added some protein like fish and chicken. Barrymore kept it real, though, when she admitted that she "dreams of pizza."
Adrienne Bailon Reveals Pre-Wedding Weight Loss
After headlines declared she might be pregnant (she was not), Adrienne Bailon embarked on a 15-pound weight loss, which she revealed on Instagram. "Well folks, I've lost 15lbs & counting! Can't stop. Won't stop. Focused! Ha. It's always tea time in my dressing room! Loving my detox with @fittea! Have you joined me?! Um, it's November 1st! The perfect time to start! Stay classy lol. XO." This post was also captioned "#ad" so we might want to take it with a grain of salt when she credits her Fit Tea with this pre-wedding weight loss.
Gabourey Sidibe Sets Out To Get Healthy
Gabourey Sidibe showed off her weight loss—estimated by some to be as much as 100 pounds—on Instagram in a snap from Watch What Happens Live's red carpet. While the star has been vocal about how much she suffered because of her weight growing up, she has yet to reveal exactly how much she lost and how. For someone who was accustomed to being overweight, we wonder if her motivation was anything that might be on our list of 33 Reasons to Lose Weight Other Than Fitting Into Skinny Jeans.
Oprah Backs Weight Watchers
After buying a stake in Weight Watchers, the superstar influencer and media mogul once again set off on a weight loss journey. By mid-June, she showed off a 30-pound weight loss and wrote on Instagram, "Best Health report card ever! Total cholesterol 180. LDL 82. thanks to #wwsmartpoints #ClevelandClinic #AnnualCheckup."
John Goodman Is Almost Unrecognizable
A 2014 knee surgery caused by his unhealthy lifestyle served as a wake-up call for 10 Cloverfield Lane's John Goodman, who in March 2016 shocked fans when he showed up at LAX looking thinner than ever. It has been an ongoing journey for the actor; Goodman credits the tried and true method of diet and exercise for his newly svelte physique.
Lunch Lady Loses 100 Pounds
In the fall of 2015, 260-pound Tammy McRae, who works at Carver Elementary School, decided she was going to lose weight. Instead of eating donuts for breakfast and frequenting Wendy's and McDonald's, she started eating off her cafeteria menu—and the results were staggering. For breakfast, her diet typically includes fresh fruit and cereal; lunch has a menu of things like broccoli and cheese, a baked potato, and boneless chicken wings. At night, she says she has a little bit of fruit or a little yogurt. By September 2016, McRae weighed in at 160 pounds and garnered some much-deserved attention for her resourceful strategy. Speaking of lunch, get some smart tips with these 18 Lunch Rituals to Help You Lose Weight.
Widow Heals Emotional Wounds Through Weight Loss
After her husband took his life in 2015, Justine McCabe ballooned to 313 pounds. With the support of her friends and family, McCabe began documenting her 124-pound weight loss journey on her Tumblr page, taking daily selfies (she now updates via Instagram @HairStarGetsFit). How did she do it? Motivated by the daily selfies, she got a gym membership, worked out six days a week and ate clean. She also challenged herself and faced her fears by doing things like skydiving, traveling abroad alone, and climbing the Eiffel Tower. What made this story so great is that it's not only about weight loss but about emotional healing, which is why McCabe uses the hashtag "#Ichoosetolive." Now that's a weight loss mantra we love!
Penn Jillette Lost 100 Pounds Eating Potatoes
Comedian and magician Penn Jillette released his book Presto!: How I Made Over 100 Pounds Disappear this year, in which he chronicles his weight loss journey. His efforts kicked off in a very unconventional way, though; he ate nothing except potatoes for two weeks. About five naked potatoes a day to be exact, which resulted in an 18-pound weight loss. After that, he ate nothing besides vegetables for three months. He now follows a diet with no animal products, processed grains, or added sugar or salt—and has kept the weight off. The lesson of story? Do what works for you, as long as you get to a healthy, sustainable place eventually!
Rob Kardashian Begins His Journey
In a recent episode of Rob & Chyna, Kardashian says, "I'm not comfortable in my skin. I'm not comfortable with this weight. So, I feel like I'm not happy with anything I do right now." The reality star was reportedly around 300 pounds at his heaviest, and my how things have changed! He recently posted the above snap on Instagram saying: "Oh yeah we snapping back lol,,, baby will be here in 4 weeks and I'm done with carrying this pregnancy weight me and my baby gonna be righttttttt ,,, MOTIVATION TIME‼️ we almost there Chy FAAAAACK Chy looks so bomb here aghhhh ." Moreover, his type 2 diabetes is in remission, thanks to a low-carb diet and doing cardio at least five times a week.
New Zealand Woman Gets Honest About Weight Loss
New Zealand woman Simone Anderson has been chronicling her weight loss journey on social media—and after some backlash that claimed her images were Photoshopped, she posted a very honest image showing the excess skin gathered around her torso. Then, months later, she shared an unforgettable "before and after" comparison of her dramatic skin removal surgery.
Jonah Hill Gets In Shape
The comedian has seen his weight fluctuate over the years (he lost weight for his roles in Moneyball and The Wolf of Wall Street, but soon gained it back); but this summer, Hill seemed to be thinner than ever. Dr. Philip Goglia, who worked with the star, revealed that Hill would send him pictures of his food to prove that he was on track and eating healthy things like protein-rich salmon and eggs. Speaking of, find out the 26 Things You Need To Know Before Buying A Carton of Eggs now!
0 notes
Text
NEW MESSAGES FROM YESHUA
Please try to understand the true words of Yeshua and, for this, your hearts must be pure, and your minds are calm. If your hearts and minds are full of lusts there will be no understanding of this words. You will only be misusing the divinity to find excuses to legalize your wrong behaviors.
God created human beings biologically as blacks, whites and yellows. God is very close to us. God is everywhere. In our hearts and in the breath also in nature and in every good deed. If we put God to a place far from us, then He will be far from us. On the contrary God is with us all the time.
Do not put God somewhere unreachable. Yeshua is the guide of the straightest and most illuminated Broadway to God. To the very core of God. Once we are there, at the core of the God, we shall live eternally. That is the second birth. We will have born again spiritually to live eternally in God. God is love and the keyholder of the gate of love is Yeshua.
Give your body to the service of God who is love by becoming love yourselves. Give love to all around you. Vibrate positive energy and don't look back as to who has absorbed this positive energy and who has not. Those who are ready, who has reached to high frequencies of love will take it. Others with lower energies will reject it and be angry with you, thus will also try to pull you down to their level. So, never insist or argue with anybody.
God doesn't like doubt. Grow closer to God and your faith in God must be rock solid. Leave dogmas and manmade religions. Don't take them as a corner stone for your faith. Incorporate silence and solicitude into your life regularly and ask God to help you, praise Him and ask Him to forgive your mistakes.
Do not long for power and personal success. Power is necessary to protect yourselves and for malicious works. Personal success is selfishness. You do all your best and leave to others to evaluate you. Don't run after personal success. Do your best and stay in peace. Stay calm. To reflect the energy coming from God one must stay calm. One must be in peace. Otherwise the more passionate and concerned about earthly matters the less Divine Energy you can reflect.
Love is God's way. Love is not Yeshua's own personal way. Yes, God gave the order to Yeshua to teach love to all of us. To teach World how one can obtain the eternal life. Yeshua came on Earth to teach us love simply by living among us.
Yeshua did not establish a religion but simply showed the way to love and thus, to eternity. He said; ''With love in your hearts you can reach me and God. All you need is love. Only love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God. If you can reach me, you can reach to God. You can directly reach me by love. You don't need any mediator.' ' Before Yeshua had come to World people were trying to reach 'love' but, could not. Even after that Yeshua had gone, even the closest people around Him could not understand what 'love' is. Very few people could rise to that consciousness.
God wants all His creatures be happy. That's why He has created the miracles called nature to please us. God is miracle and everything He has created are miracles. For this reason, unhappiness is accepted as a rebel against God. Live in joy and give thanks to the God, the Almighty.
People think that when a person dies, that's the end. The dead are just gone forever. But, they are wrong. Yeshua made it clear that death is not the end. He told a story about what happened after a rich man and a beggar died. Yeshua said; people remain conscious after their bodies die, and they have body, and people can feel pleasure or pain after they die.
Souls come to earth alone. But, some souls don't return alone. They are welcomed by light bearers. Those souls are the ones who have spent their lifetimes in kindness and love. By doing so they have become lights themselves and obtained the right to live eternally in light bodies. They do not incarnate again rather they also become the light bearers themselves. Majority of the humans go alone but if they not lived a harmful life to others on earth they are to be taken for training before they are given another chance by God for re-incarnation on earth in flesh.
The wicked humans who have committed crimes such as blasphemy, fornication, rape, murder, false witnessing, sorcery and theft will not be awaken at all. They will not realize even they are death and continue living in their miserable feelings under the ground for eons. They shall receive of the same sufferings of what they have done to others. 'This is Divine Justice.'
Those who have killed intentionally are not forgiven. If they kill without knowing what they have done will be annihilated by God without any suffering but, those who have killed knowingly shall first suffer all their wickedness same as they caused to others and then annihilated. Annihilation process is such; the murderer's memories will eventually diminish and will be erased totally from life. Their life energies will have mixed with nature or taken back by God. That is the second death. 'The real death.'
At the last seven minutes prior to passing to afterlife one becomes, after a short unconscious sleep, completely free to travel to the places and times with his/her conscious. This includes the ancient times. At this last minutes I advise you to focus only on God and His light. Accept death and do not pay any more attention to earthly affairs or remains. In the last minute you will be shown the place, you are going after death. This is in exception of those who have committed big crimes such as the murderers.
Human beings re-incarnate only as humans. The theory of re-incarnating as plants and animals before or after is completely wrong. There is no meaning in this. Plants and animals don't re-incarnate. Once they die their life energies get merged with natural forces. They have no awareness as the humans.
Man is not a body. Man is a soul, a consciousness. And the body is just a temporary container, in which man must go through the next stage of studying in the school in the material world.
Incarnate states of people are usually much shorter parts of their lives as compare to non-incarnate states. However, the development of man can only take place in the incarnate state. It is for this reason that the incarnations are necessary, it is for this reason that God creates material worlds.
There are fictions on earth whereas here are truths only.
According to the potency of the person difficult tasks are given.
Knowledge is given but understanding belongs to the people themselves.
You must always think the beauty beyond when it rains. You must get out of the prison you have caged yourselves. You have made a wall around yourselves. There must be a door to get out otherwise you will bump into the wall.
Thoughts are parasites and they suck the energy of your being. Without thoughts you maintain your energy in yourselves and it becomes a fullness.
Be open to learn otherwise you will become neurotics.
The point is that the body is the ''factory'' for transformation of energy. Physical movements create energy and thus with this energy loaded to soul our consciousness growth process take place both qualitatively and quantitively.
God is the living force for all. If a living creature with their own free will shall brake their ties with God while on earth, then they will disappear from the world of livings in the graves.
Yeshua said, "You shall learn the truth and the truth shall let you be free". Liberation from suffering comes with truth. Be aware of dogmas because of them people have started denying God and His truth. God is love and once this truth is forgotten there left nothing to hold on for kindness.
The word 'truth' has been translated from the Greek word 'Alethia' which originally means unforgettable. So, we understand from that we remember the truth inherited in us already. Truth is something we must remember. It has its own inherent and irresistible 'witness' to reality. People may lie to themselves but ultimately the truth has final word. ''The Light shine in the darkness and the darkness has not overcome it.''
Yeshua said, if your spiritual leaders say to you, ''Look, the Divine Realm is in the sky, then the birds of the sky will get there ahead of you. If they say to you, 'it is in the sea', then the fishes will precede you. No, the Divine Reality is existing inside and all around you. Only when you come to know your true self will you be fully known and, you will understand that you are a child of the Living God. If, however, you do not come to know who you truly are, realizing your true self then you are poverty-stricken being, and it is your 'self' which lies impoverished.
Before Yeshua, ' love’ was not known on earth. Before,' eternal life’ was not known. The real Creator was not known. Before Yeshua we were all under a strict law of retaliation. An eye to an eye. With Yeshua came unity of beings, love and light, forgiveness and brotherhood. With Yeshua came the freedom.
Yeshua never said he was a personality equal to God. On the contrary he said, 'the Father is greater than I'. He said, 'I will rise to my Father, to your Father, to my God and to your God'. He prayed at His last minutes to the Father 'Father forgive them because they don't know what they are doing'. He said, 'I deliver my soul to you Hands'.
''Without the trust in Yeshua, there is no stability.'' Yeshua was the faithful and true witness and he also called 'amen'. God sent Yeshua to expand his energy down to the earth to a biological body who is to be born from Virgin Mary. Yeshua, having been born from a woman was called 'son of man' where as he was called 'son of God' before the birth. He was already an important part of the Holy Spirit, a Holy Spirit that was the first time born as son of man on Earth.
The Holy Spirit is a part of God's Spirit and the active force of God. God sends His force to anywhere He pleases to get the duties done. The Holy Spirit is a name given by us and represents the pure souls. We human beings came on earth to be able to gain the right to become a Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit in general is a part of God's spirit and the active force in universe. So Yeshua called us all to become the children of God, sparkles of God's love by being brother with him. To be like Him. As we are to become the children of God we must become the brothers and sisters of Yeshua first because Yeshua is the son of God. Originally 'the son' means the sparkles of God's love. The atomy particles of God's light.
Holy Spirits live in the Kingdom of God. This is the second birth, eternal life in the core of God as light beings. Consciousness, living in light bodies instead of the flesh bodies. There is no gender, no nationality but ‘us'. Every conscious unit will have consciousness with their own integrity but acting as one.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down. Religions has become the slave owner’s mental back doors. Organized religions all over the world has become politics.
Soul needs to be constantly stimulated with new concepts to challenge and to feel invigorated. As the apparently only living gods (Pagan gods prophets) are not speaking anymore, but the so-called living gods from among the various religious clergy, people need more stimulus. They gravitate the ways calling them from within their soul. Religion is memory based as people can only exchange holy books scriptures as opposed to their own original thinking. The person with the ability to recite more scriptures is regarded as the more gifted, not due to originate but to ability to recite script. This can also be good for some time but this has always been detrimental for people who believes them. They have been taken away from their real mission. That's why the battle now commences with soul arguing with the programmed religious mind.
Discipline your life. Do the things that are hard to do: discipline is a necessary part of a successful life. The easy way out is for losers. Life will not coddle you out of your troubles, so don't waste yourself in complaining and whining. Want some examples of discipline? Master your thoughts and have spiritual practice! These take discipline at first, but they become something you love to do because they work. Serve others as well as yourselves. Do something nice for everybody. Reach out for good. Give of yourself.
While living on earth, don't disturb anybody, but make the world better with your caring. Love beauty and be curious. The world is incredible even if we've messed it up. Listen to upbringing music and read uplifting books. Create something. Learn something new. Take care of your body. Don't eat junk. Drink pure water without chlorine and fluoride. Get adequate sleep. Have a stress elimination routine and get exercise.
The one who has entered the spiritual path has to separate in oneself the true, eternal and valuable for life in the highest eons-from the false, which belongs only to this world. Then one has to cultivate in oneself the first and get rid of the second. Those who have accomplished this become eternal in the Divine eons. That is, make sure that you see heavenly treasure as infinitely more precious than earthly material treasure. When your eye sees things this way, you are full of light. And if you don't see things this way, even the light you think you see (the glitz and flash and skin and muscle of this world) is all temporary. You are sleepwalking through life. You are serving money as a slave without even knowing it, because it has lulled you to sleep. Far better is to be swayed by the truth- the infinite value of God.
God and the spirits hear not only the words which we say but also our thoughts, even the most ''secret'' ones. They also see everything existing in the world of matter, in all detail. Not only clothes, under which we hide our bodies, but even the intestines of our bodies are absolutely to the sight of Them. We are visible to all. They examine us, admiring or compassionating, respecting or making fun, loving or disliking, despising, foretasting our future suffering.
You shall know the truth and what you have learned will set you free from all mortal passions and fears. Without the truth, there can be no real morality, justice, equality, unity, success, freedom, love, joy, peace, spirituality or even survival. Only the truth can stop the wars and make the world the paradise it can be.
Keep calm and be pure hearted, then you will have direct connection with God, the Almighty. You will start getting your energy directly from God once you have reached and internalized the truth of life. You will be self-radiant like the stars in the universe. Once you become pure in heart you will be called as Holy Spirit. That you have gained the right again to live eternally in the core of God, just as it was in the beginning of the creation. You will start to sparkle your own light and you won't be a reflection anymore.
Average human beings curse those who worship material things but, the same human beings curse those who worship God twice as much. Even if you are not wanted, continue with reflecting the love as the world needs this. You, yourself become light and sparkle your own light.
Nations repeating themselves without love and wise are bound to lose at the end. Racism, gender, color, nationality and social statues must not carry any importance and superiority feelings over other people. We must never drive away those who approaches us openheartedly with love. We must find a way to live in peace together. We must be kind to others. Individuals must be able to stand for good even if the rest of the world goes to opposite direction. The only way to reach God's Kingdom which is eternal life in the core of Him, is love because God is Love.
God do not take revenge, but we separate ourselves from Him by thinking we can have separate life on ourselves without the God, the Creator. God is the Source of life. God is in and around us. We have been created to live in the core of Him eternally as His Spirit's holy sparkles at the highest eons. This is what we call the Kingdom of God, the core.
In the coming times, along with the new generations coming, the old will be replaced and, with this replacement, will come the new perceptions. As the new generations replace the old generations, believes will also be replaced. In fact, new generations will be clever, more energetic and more perceptive, but more mechanical and more egoistic as well. Religions will be left, and people will believe in sort of Source. They shall live more isolated life and get lonely.
Keep calm. Always keep your mind calm. Can you see yourselves on boiling water? No, you can’t, but if the water is calm like a mirror then you can see yourselves as if you are looking to a mirror. That's important. If your mind is not calm enough, you cannot receive the life energies flowing to every direction from the Source. That's why keeping calm is vital. Without having received the continuous flowing of the life energies one cannot stay healthy. Both physically and mentally.
. So, keep away anxiety.
. Keep calm.
. Never lose your temper.
. Praying is a great help to keep calm.
. Also, daily grounding with soil and water are very essential.
Could God not create the human beings as human beings of today? Has God not powerful enough for that? Certainly, God can, and He did. God doesn't need evolution. God creates by Word. Liner time as we perceive is our physical cognition whereas, in spiritual eons there is no time, only the present.
The first human beings were created almost 80 thousand years ago as todays human beings. Human beings became servants of their own bodies, whereas these bodies are only covers. Nothing else, and if you pollute them by bad feedings and bad thoughts your souls shall also be polluted. In addition to that wrong doings, human beings have started to use their bodies as a weapon against each other.
God creates the most perfect and beautiful because He is perfect and beautiful. We, human beings are the ones who destroy the beauty because we are jealous. We destroy the perfectness because we are greedy and unkind.
Also, evil doings of the tyrants which are in power of the big organizations like governments, financial foundations and religious sects got out of control. This will lead to a mass extinction of the species including human beings. Water will cover almost all over the world. There will be no life left on planet which had happened also before. When the planet renews itself a new race, both the bodies and the souls will be pure, will be created by God. The closing is a must unfortunately. They have speed up the procedure. The duration is probably like what scientists expect. However, God knows only. It is up to Him. The human-like creatures like Cro-Magnon, Neanderthal were not human. They did not have the consciousness and awareness you have.
I had said: "God forgive them. They don't know what they are doing". Now they know what they are doing. They know that they are at the point of no return from their wickedness. They know that they will taste the second death. That's why they carry on fiercely with their evil doings. That's why I do not pray for them. I do not say: "God forgive them" any longer.
Pray to God only for goodness. God is the spring of goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring is it possible to drink dirty water? But, if the mouths are dirty than the water also will get dirty in the mouths. So, never pray anything which is not for the goodness of yourselves and others. Cursing or imprecation cannot be prayed from God. Remember: ''Pray for your enemies also''. Those who curse or damn will be punished by God.
The Kingdom of God is not where God reigns, but where His Source of Divine Power is.
''The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God come near; repent, and believe in the good news. Seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you''.
Our physical identities are for examinations to reach to higher eons. The physical bodies we use are not us, but instruments for our souls to be developed. When we are finished with them they shall be left behind to soil where they came from originally. Our soul identities are what matters. What we load to our souls, here on Earth, we will become in after life. And, that some of you will wake up to light and some to darkness.
If you shut the truth and the Life out, then you miss the mark. If you give priority to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin. The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life. Up till now the word of God has been destroyed by the traditions that has been handed down.
Information is not wisdom, those who are full of information shall miss the truth longest.
The truth is simple. Not only educated, but the children can also understand it.
. Love God with all your heart, wise and soul. This is spiritual love, love without seeing and hearing.
. Love everybody as yourself. The love here is the Divine Love which means a general affection.
. Cease doing malignant actions.
. Experience genuine remorse for the wrong committed.
. Make restitution to repair the damage done to others.
. Act to protect life, preserve life, make life more functional and/or improve the quality of life.
. Respect the human lives and beasts. Do not kill.
...but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil.
Slavishly believing in dogmas, insulting the consciousness of all men, and has been pulled down by the darkness. With dogmas souls will be conquered by negative feelings such as rage, hatred, fear and jealousy. But with intuition men will be filled with unconditional Divine Love for everybody and everything meaning that you have reached the consciousness of unity. And your souls shall be full of love, peace and understanding.
Many human beings say 'I love you' one day and reject you the next day. This is not love. One whose heart is filled with love of God cannot willfully hurt anyone. When you love God without reservation, your heart gets filled with His unconditional love flowing freely always for all who are ready to take. The ordinary love is self-centered in the consciousness of 'I, Me, Mine', he has not discovered the omnipresent God who resides in him and everything.
Yeshua said; 'I am a drop of light from God.' 'I wish you to be all the same.' I am the path, illuminated path. If you stray from this path wickedness will catch you just like wild animals catch their prey. Follow me, the straightest and illuminated path, and this will take you to eternal life again. Yeshua represents the love God wants us to be able to live on earth.
Yeshua's main mission is healing. He is the key holder of the gate to the Kingdom. The gate of love, and nobody may pass through this gate without becoming pure in their hearts. God is love so, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching full love in their hearts. That's why Yeshua said, ''I am the path'' because he represented the love of God. He said: '' I am the light'' because he is illuminating this path. And that path leads to the Kingdom (eternal life in the core of God). That's why Yeshua said, ''I am life''.
The sizes of every bodies' cups are different. Human beings can understand His messages according to the sizes of their cups. Even, 2000 years ago, His disciples couldn't understand Him. Those who reads this message will understand according to their consciousness level so, never insist but give the message and go to your way. Do not struggle to conceive as the ones with lower consciousness will not understand and, on the contrary will pull you down.
Eternal life is available only after physical death and the second birth which is spiritual. That is an awareness only a few souls have while living on earth. Notify this truth. Do not look back as to who have understood and who have not. Do not lose time with that. As some babies are being born dead, the same, some souls are also born dead. Just notify.
Our hearts must be pure. Our hearts are the source of our feelings, and if they are dirty nothing good will come out of it. Notice that all the religious are made for the sole purpose of possessions. Worship of ego most of the time and, they put their egos in the center and became fake idols.
You are all here to prove yourselves. There are still some souls waiting for incarnation on earth for the first time. This is due to their own wrong doings while at the spiritual realms. They didn't take serious enough the duties and trainings given to them. You are all here to gain the eternal life. To be born again spiritually. God sent Yeshua to teach us love so that we can eternal life.
World is the place of selection. So, try to be the ones who shall be selected. Look above to Godly things and act accordingly. Overcome the lust and temptation. God is limitless at every aspect. God warns directly and when He convicts it is irrevocable.
As the rulers of the world cannot compete with the rising birth rate, they are using terrorism to make them kill each other. Ego pushes nations into the lust as to be superior to others as well as the individuals to other individuals. Those individuals who are the real rulers who wants to work for humanity are being killed.
If you inflict terrible sufferings on others, surely, you've got to be punished. There are no exceptions. You will go through a life review, rather like a documentary with prodigious value. You will experience your life from the point of view of everyone who has involved: Everyone's feelings, attitudes, motives and believes laid bare, including yours. You won't just observe through their eyes and ears, you will experience what they have experienced. Did you steal from someone? You will experience his hurt and outrage. Did you give food to someone who was hungry? Then you will experience her relief and joy. Of course, your earth personality could not cope with this review, because the ship of your mind would founder in the emotional typhoon. Do you see the significance of this?
Through the afterlife there are multitude of different journeys. In the past, many didn't know that one cannot take anything with himself, and they took it all. Weapons, trappings of wealth, and slaves thoughtfully slaughtered for their post-earth convenience. Eventually time comes for real things.
Keep away from all type of perversion. Do not even look at the perverted humans with sympathy. Do not make friendships with them. They have strayed from the righteousness and left the humanity. They all shall taste the second death together with those who have made friendships with them or even look at them with sympathy and approval.
If you helped somebody or do a favor for them don't talk about it. Don't keep repeating of your kindness. If you talk about the good deeds you have done for others than your good behaviors will be of no value. Because, repeatedly mentioning the kindness done is like digging the newly planted tree's roots.
Man and woman are equal as an equal half of an apple. Whatever is right for one side is also right for the other side as well. There is no discrimination. The sides have different characteristics, but this is to complete each other. The main features are the same. Marriages must be pure as it is a remarkable opportunity for self-development of people longing for Truth. A pure marriage is vital in striving for attainment of Mergence with the Holy Spirit. As for its impure form, it exists as an outer appearance. By this, they will burden significantly their destinies. So, cognize the pure marriage, for it has great power.
Yeshua said, ''Blessed are those who verily existed before they were born. The one who verily exists now was like this and will be.'' Psychogenetically young people can live only an instinctive-reflexive life like the life of primitive animals. Those who represent a qualitatively and quantitively developed consciousness are capable of truly conscious, rightly directed, disciplined existence on the Path to the spiritual perfection, on the Path to the Father. But the maturing of the consciousness is a quite slow, and it lasts many incarnations. The statement of Yeshua is about this: first, it is easy to live with such mature people. Second, such people were prepared to such spiritual levels of existence before the beginning of the present incarnation.
Switch your attention to the Highest Goal-God the Father.
. Do not fear the flesh, nor love it.
. If you fear it, it will become your master.
. If you love it, it devours and subjugate you.
Rise in the highest eons. If you cannot succeed in this world you will be found outside of God's love eventually where the real badness is. It is perdition there. That's why it is good to live that world having not committing sins. We must acquire the resurrection while we live in this world. So that when we strip off the flesh, we may be found in calm, but not walk outside of love. Yet many go astray from the Path.
The Bridal Chamber is neither for animals, nor for men-slaves of passions, nor for women driven by passion. It is for pure women and men who gained spiritual freedom. Then one must learn to enter this Highest Eon by one's own efforts and stay in it. It is called the birth in it as a Holy Spirit. And one comes to Mergence with the Consciousness dwelling in God. Once you are there, once you feel the peace and calm in there you will never miss anything else again. You become the Son.
The purified souls becomes the user of the Divine Energies. The user can absorb divine energy and power directly into their body and use it in various ways.
The true purified soul's mind can weather all the lies and illusions without being lost. Their souls always yields to purifying light.
One passion includes all others. Purification requires the soul to be pure and clean from our own passions and lusts. The more we purify ourselves, the more we allow for Divine grace to function. When a soul is completely clean from its passion and is totally humbled, then it can experience the grace of God and the fulfillment of all His promises.
If a man thinks only of his own profit, and tries to benefit himself at the expense of others, he will incur the hatred of Heaven.
Communism was a gigantic facade, and the reality concealed behind it was the sheer drive for power, for total power as an end in itself. The rest was merely instrumental -- a matter of tactics and some necessary self-restrictions to achieve the desired end. Thus rationalism was transformed under communism into the idea of slavery.
There's an increasing sense in our political life that in both parties politicians call themselves public servants but act like bosses who think that voters work for them. Politicians who jerk around doctors, nurses and health systems call themselves servants, when of course they look more like little kings and queens instructing the grudging peasants in how to arrange their affairs. But in Governments, where the Legislative is in one lasting Assembly always in being, or in one Man, as in Absolute Monarchies, there is danger still, that they will think themselves to have a distinct interest, from the rest of the Community; and so will be apt to increase their own Riches and Power, by taking, what they think fit, from the People. Our rulers are theoretically "our" representatives, but they are busy turning us into the instruments of the projects they keep dreaming up.
Mankind soon learn to make interested uses of every right and power which they possess, or may assume. The public money and public liberty...will soon be discovered to be sources of wealth and dominion to those who hold them; distinguished, too, by this tempting circumstance, that they are the instrument, as well as the object of acquisition. With money we will get men, said Caesar, and with men we will get money.
It is not enough that honest men are appointed Judges. All know the influence of interest on the mind of man, and how unconsciously his judgment is warped by that influence.
Life is a better teacher of virtue than politicians, and most sensible governments in the past left moral faults alone. Instead, democratic citizenship in the twenty-first century means receiving a steam of improving "messages" from authority. Some may forgive these intrusions because they are so well intentioned. Who would defend prejudice, debt, or excessive drinking? The point, however, is that our rulers have no business telling us how to live. They are tiresome enough in their exercise of authority. They are intolerable when they mount the pulpit. We should never doubt that nationalizing the moral life is the first step toward totalitarianism.
In fact, it appears that those who have the most unquestioning belief in their own virtue, from the Capitalists to Commununists, are often those who feel entitled to commit, and do commit, the most abhorant acts against those who oppose them or who have different values.
Yeshua was not a rabbi. Yeshua took Maria Magdelena under His marriage certificate for the sole purpose of protecting her life. They never had sexual intercourse nor stay under the same roof.
Yeshua had no intention of making his name know worldwide as the one who came after him did. He didnot want to establish a new religion or a new flow. He was a Juden and wanted to correct the mıstakes his peoples were makıng under the name of religion.
Spiritual truth is eternal and universal: no particular religion or sect can have a monopoly on it. So, never get bigotted on one religion or other. Yeshua did not bring a new religion. He remind you the universal truth which is unity and the way to achiving it which is love.
Yeshua told me that: I shouldn't had taken her under my name through marrige. I admit I must have sort of weakness for her. But we had never been together as husband and wife. God wouldn't had allowed that. But, because we had been officially married I had to pay for her penalties here as well. This is valid for every marrige. Men take the responsibly of their wives.
Yeshua said that he had never been to France or to Tibet. He was a Divine Soul among us to show us the straighest and the most illimunated way to Divineness.
He said that His body was not left on Earth.
Yeshua said, ''The shroud of turin is fake. The real cotton that had been used faded away and dissolved in time. It is now nowhere.''
There will be no second coming. I have come and gone many times and I still come and go when & where it is necessary. But as Yeshua Messiah I will not come again.
There is no end time as you think. There is no devil. There is no armagedon. That will be against the act of free will.
There will be huge natural disasters and the World will change. There will be famine, plaques and floods worldwide. The world population will decrease voliminously. Life styles will change completely.
Do not loose faith. Keep calm till end. You, humans have acceletated this situation by your greeds. Do not be afraid of dying. Your feelings are very important at your last hours. This affects your passing procedure to afterlife. Whether you can realize you have died or not soon. Do not loose your faith at the last minutes. That is very important. I am always with the faithful.
You don’t need a religion to reach me.
All you need is love.
Only with Love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God.
These are the steps of stairs.
Love, Me and God.
With Love in your hearts you can reach me.
If you reach me you can reach to God.
I couldn’t teach that to human beings.
You can directly reach me by love.
Declare that to all people.
They don't need any mediator.
Love God with all you soul, heart and mind and love people as yourself.
All you need is a pure heart full of love.
The germs of true religion originate in the domain of man’s moral consciousness, and they are revealed in the growth of man’s spiritual insight.
Yeshua says: "Do not be a warrior."
But religions say:"Fight till the end untill the law is fulfilled."
Follow Yeshua not the religions.
WAKE UP
I am holding the key of love, my brother. You know that God is love. So, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching to full love in their hearts. That's why I have said that I was the path. I represent the love God created. I am illuminating that path that's why I have said that I was the light. And that path leads all to the Kingdom. To The Eternal Life. So, that's why I have said I was the life. That's why I have said that I came to World so that you could have life in abundance.
I hope most of you will awake before death and be taken.
Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nervousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Do not put anything before your love for God. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart.
Turn your face to light and let the light illimunate your face. You are neither your emotions nor your mind. You are a being above them. Be aware of your reactions. Watch them as a third person and criticize. Put them down when they are short tempered. When your mind become like a clear water reflecting all who looks at you and your emotions positive, full of love then you are eligible for becoming a part of the Holy Spirit.
The souls who are awakened while still living on Earth and has reached the state of emiting God's pure energy also pulls the negative energies of unawakends and turns it into pure energy and send it back to God. Had they not been doing this energy healing, the World would have turned upside down long ago. That is what Yeshua did on a global measure once.
All of the life energy which has intellect derivates from God. God gave us everything but, alas, fewer of us believes in Him in Spirit. Most of us believes in a mighty merchant king. If pleased, gives every sort of lust fullfilling toys othervise burns forever.
Most of us believes in a false gods in allignment with their egos for richness, virgins, wealth of no boundries, flesh and gold. All sort of wordly lusts. They are unable to perceive Spirit and the peace when filled up with that Spirit.
Eternal life and Holy Spirit does not mean anything to them. They worship gold, flesh and the power giver but, not the Spirit.
If your children had loved you just for the money you gave them, how would you feel? Aren't we the children of God? How God feels? Let's think.
For the past 2,000 years he has maintained a line of communication through those who have been willing to serve as messengers for His Living Word and who have pursued an understanding of His true message instead of settling for fake official religious doctrines which disturb Him continiously.
Once you admit that mainstream religious traditions have not answered your questions about life, you are very close in getting contact with the divine truth.
If you use a perverted version of Yesua's teachings as a justification for closing your mind to His real teachings, you are not one of His modern-day disciples.
God's judgement regarding gender condition is final. Those who are perverted such as transgender; gays, lesbiens, bisexual, intersex, and like perversions, even those who accept this incidents as normal, those who make friendships with them, marries to them, perform their marriage ceromony, who confirms and legalize this perversion, and who blesses them, anyone who feels affinity with them are going to be annihilated by God and they shall not see the eternal life.
So called gays and lesbians are mentally ill and morally pervert people.
Same as fornication these should not be accepted as normal in communities. This kind of sickness will in tima rot natural relationships. They should enter under a remedy treatment.
Those perversions are a rebellion against the God.
THE ONE BEING
There is only One Being at the Universe. And, there are beings in that One Being. Human beings first know themselves. Learn their essence first and then they can connect to God. When you connect to God you are like a hawk. You start living multidimensional and multifaceted.
Those who are in agony are actually suffering from a side product of their ego. Not seeing the miracles around and see the misery only is egoism.
Do not become a voice among other voices. Be still, keep calm and be silent then you can become a witness of your surrounding.
Yeshua 27th, August 2017
THE WAYS WE ARE FREE TO CHOSE
There are two ways for the souls.
One goes to life and the other goes to death. Faith is very important. Whatever you believe while you live in a physical body is what you are going to face after death. The soul does not die with body and whatever you have loaded to him/her will go with the soul.
So, don't load weakness and wrong beliefs to your soul. In addition to that your conscience knows everything and by every wrong doing of yourselves realizes that he/she shall have to face the consequences.
As for the crimes the divine justice will be working.
The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life.
If you shut the truth and the Life(God) out then you miss the mark. If you give prioity to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin.
God is the spring of kindness, goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring, is it possible to drink dirty water? One can drink only clean water. But, if the mouths of the drinkers are dirty than the water gets dirty as well in their mouths. As such only goodness can be prayed from God. Badness cannot be prayed from Him. Badness for somebody else or curse cannot be wished from that pure Spring. Those who do this vile wishes are punished by God.
Think of God and His light. Do not put any other loves in between your love for God and yourselves. Love God first and before everything and everybody. Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nerviousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart
Never deny God, Almighty. Do not even argue about His oneness and divineness. He is the Source of light. He is Love. He is in and out of everything seen and unseen. Our bodies are to be the temple of The Holy Spirit. Our souls are to be the part of His Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit is the active force of God so, our souls must be the home for God. All the praises and all the glory are belong to Him, to our God, to our Love. His will be done forever.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down.
The physical realm is the world of beginnings and endings, creation and destruction. Matter and energy change forms as ceaselessly as the ocean’s surface rises and falls from frothy wave to wave. Trees, mountains, buildings, and human bodies are all temporary. They're just the scenery, and when a drama is finished, the scenery is torn down to make room for another set that can contain another play. Only we, the players, are real and eternal—our consciouses are spiritual, and our consciouses are entirely separate from the brain and physical realm.
“By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible”.
Never forget, spirituality Is what you are, it is not what you do. The total of what you have loaded to yourselves while living on earth.
Spiritual adultery includes any form of idolatry and is a major theme throughout the Old Testament. Yeshua reminds us just how deadly this form of adultery can be. Yeshua said, “Nobody can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will be devoted to the one and despise the other”. It’s important as believers that we leave the worldly attachements and lusts behind us, put the God before us first. There is no turning back.
Knowing God is the purpose of human existence. When you get this, you’re at peace. The search is over. Ego-driven expectations disappear. Life begins to be genuinely celebrated.
We show up for one reason and one reason only: to walk with God, or union with Divine.
“The word ‘enlightenment’ conjures up the idea of some superhuman accomplishment. It is really just your natural state of felt oneness with Being.”
SPIRITUAL ADULTARY
“God sent His son as a ransom to be sacrified so that with his blood our sins are washed.”
They claim this sadistic knowledge from the Bible and really believe in it. I reject to believe in such a cruel and sadistic god… What would you say to that my brother?
Yeshua said: “There are a lot of false words in bible. You are right. This is wrong. God is love. God is the God of all universe, not only the World’s. I didn’t come to World as ransom. I had come as the love of the Father but I was not welcomed and was tried to be killed. Even now 2/3 of the people on Earth are still wicked. They are enemies of God Who is Love and Light. The Source of every goodness and beauty. Uptill now I used to pray: My God they don’t know what they are doing. Forgive them…but now I don’t say ‘forgive them’ anymore. "
I asked to Yeshua in my lucid dream, Christian belief is as such that those who believe in You and get babtised, the Holy Spirit will be cast down upon them. Is it so?
Yeshua answered, ‘’Holy Spirit is neither cast down nor descend but humans must rise up cognitively to become a Holy Spirit.’’
All people – Christians or not – receive this help through the spiritual love that Yeshua hold. "Ask and you will be answered".
PROPHECY
Any kind of prophecy, prediction or clairvoyance regarding future events are not wellcomed by the God. God detastes interference with His doings. God gets disturbed about the foretellings of any kind regarding what He is going to do.
Those in the past, your socalled prophets, had said many things. If one says so many a thing regarding future events some of them might be used to sitimulate people according to the policies of the rulers. That doesn't mean that they know the future. Nobody can and may know the future. To know the future one must be superior to the One who makes the future every moment anew, The Almighty God. That is, to think that you are superior to Him even unknowingly, a very disgraceful mistake one can do.
Nobody can know what God will do. Nobody can talk about future. That is to poke your nose in God's bussiness which is an impertinent action. God is superior and can not be forecasted. Also this impertinent action, trying to forecast God's affairs disturbs God.
Stay with righteouness. Never bring evil thoughts into action. Do not give them life.
Yeshua.
FINAL WARNING
Time is closing. Sideways were all closed. There is no sideways any more. Either one reaches to God or to the second death after the physical death. "All or nothing." That is the word and the deed now to reach God. You have to focus on God only in order to achive this goal. Those who shall not succeed this goal will lose everything. Tell this to everyone.
Yeshua, 1st of March, 2018.
IN GOD WE TRUST…
0 notes
Text
What Makes a Super-Achiever Break Down All Walls
You will find two kinds of super-achievers:
1) Those who become world-class in a particular field, breaking all records, doing what no one else has ever done,
2) Those who succeed at every objective they set out to achieve, including being an awesome human being.
You may have dreamt at one time or another of being one kind, or the other: A Steve Jobs who invented the iMac and the iPhone and irreversibly transformed six industries, as dysfunctional as he might have been, or a Richard Branson, who created 300 companies, has his own private island, is out to make a difference in the world, while making life a blast for everyone he touches.
You never imagined you could be like either of them. Yes, you can! In your own way, in your own world.
Are You the Next Super-Achiever?
A super-achiever is in the Top 1%, of every size, shape and color. Gandhi was a shy, awkward young Indian who studied law in London only to get thrown out of a train in South Africa. Fifty years later, Gandhi brought down the British Empire. Helen Keller became deaf and blind shortly after her birth, only to end up humanity’s greatest spokesperson.
Super-Achievers are color blind. When I was born, Black people “knew their place” in American society. Now Black people lead in sports and in all the performing arts, as well as taking the highest office in the land. Malcolm X was thrown in jail for robbery, and through his insolence went into Solitary Confinement. In such a condition, Elijah Muhammad reached out to him, transforming him into a modern-day prophet who made the Black Muslims a household word.
Age is no problem. Colonel Sanders began his global chain of chicken stores with a simple recipe after he passed 65 as a retirement activity. Swami A.C. Bhakti Vedanta came to America in his 60’s with less than $100 in his pocket. He made the Krishna People stars of a whole new generation of Americans, and went on to build dozens of temples throughout the world.
Do Achievers Believe In Walls?
The primary difference between you and me and the greatest super-achievers is that they know that walls are never really “out there,” they lie only in our heads. They consider walls a self-defeating concept which they refuse to entertain, whereas you and me all too often believe in the walls, that they are in any way real.
youtube
Walls are unexamined, unconscious beliefs. I don’t have what it takes to succeed. I don’t deserve to be totally happy. I am not enough to make a difference in the real world. There isn’t enough love to go around in the world. I better look out there for approval. If someone continually doles out heavy criticism, then they must surely care about me and wish me the best.
Louis Gossett, Jr. played against Richard Gere in An Officer and a Gentleman, winning an Oscar for Best Supporting Actor. When interviewed by the press, Louis, speaking for people of color, remarked that when he read the screenplay, he didn’t think of a Black drill sergeant, just a drill sergeant. Louis happened to be a Black actor, and committed to morphing into the best drill sergeant the public ever saw.
Achiever Personality: Choose to Be YOU!
What super-achievers have in common is the inclination to be their own best friend, to make the most of what they have. They are far too busy to spend time bemoaning their fate or agonizing over their limitations. Grandma Moses was widely acknowledged as a great painter at 100 years of age!
Super-achievers root shamelessly for themselves. When the Presidential race comes, they will vote for themselves, even if not a single other person joins them. When Muhammad Ali prepped to be the greatest heavyweight boxer the world has ever known, he psyched out his competition and the press by constantly maintaining that he was the greatest. It all seemed so vain… until he won!
The inspirational movie classic, The Right Stuff, had Scott Carpenter as the wannabe among the original team of Mercury astronauts. Scott had a silly joke that he would tell his wife and drinking buddies: “Who is the greatest pilot you ever did see? ...You’re looking at him.” By the end of the movie, long after Alan Shepard and John Glenn’s highly publicized flights, Scott actually became the last Mercury astronaut, flying further and faster than any pilot who ever lived.
Free Super-Achiever Class
Join this FREE class today! Click to learn more...
CLICK HERE
Befriend Your Mind
Super-achievers appreciate their minds as powerful instruments that they can master. Their minds are a survival tool whose function is to keep them in the game. They recognize the mind is quite literal and thinks only in pictures. They respect their minds and refuse to dump garbage on them.
As the infamous computer saying puts it, “Garbage in… garbage out.”
The Law of Command reminds us, “Say only what you want. If you don’t want it, don’t say it.” You may say to yourself, “I hate my job. I can’t stand it. If I go in one more day, I think I will die.” This is an open invitation to your mind to make you desperately sick with the latest flu epidemic. That way, you may die in bed, but not at work!
Super-achievers continually choose between comfort and power. High-performance requires a willingness to think and act outside the box, to go way beyond your comfort zone. You can rewire your brain to associate pleasure with breakthrough success and pain with monotonous regularity. Tony Robbins pioneered the way with Neuro-Linguistic Programming, and the recent science of neuroplasticity has sanctioned it scientifically.
Mobilize Your Mind
While super-achievers genuinely like themselves and others, they never become self-satisfied. They are highly disciplined and totally committed to continuous and never-ending improvement. No less than George Lucas of Star War’s fame was chosen to give a Special Academy Award to Akira Kurosawa, who opened the entire world to Samurai movies with Rashomon. Lucas acknowledged Kurosawa, then in his last years, for never resting in his laurels, but continuously advancing the craft of filmmaking.
Knowing that the mind will always give you what you say you want, super-achievers put their brains to work by programming them, by continuously conditioning them. They will do whatever it takes to develop the mindset of a winner. They will not only continually exercise to keep physically in shape, they will also maintain an inner practice of observing their thoughts to gradually calm down the monkey mind.
Super-achievers make it their business to put passion and purpose together. They realize that we all have a mission, a vision and a message to offer the world, and they place a premium on discovering what that is. For many people, it may mean taking a year off after college and traveling around the world. They don’t take their talents and fascinations for granted. They are no strangers to books like Richard Bolles’ What Color Is Your Parachute?
Be a Super-Achiever in Your Own World
A great rabbi once advised his disciple, “You are not called to be Moses. You are called to be David. So be the best David you possibly can.” Your goal in the fall of your life can be to triumphantly say to yourself and your loved ones, “I am the man / woman I have always wanted to be.” Perhaps that is what Frank Sinatra meant when he sang, “I did it my way!”
Open yourself to endless possibilities by reminding yourself daily - “I am the man / woman I have always wanted to be.”
Click to Tweet
You can be a super-achiever in your own world. That may or may not be THE BIG WORLD “out there.” We all drop stones into the pond and create ripples. Before long, they reach the other side. You can be in any condition in life, from a beautiful coed in a prestigious school to an aging exec temporarily laid up in a hospital bed. It doesn’t matter. You still have a job to do… to be 100%, even 1000%, YOU!
You are inherently divine, even when you vehemently deny it. This is what all those mystical traditions have been telling us since the dawn of history. Yes, you’re an animal, you’re a human, but you are also divine. As Dr. Deepak Chopra put it, divinity is hardwired into our brains.
You know that you can be mean, selfish and petty. So what? God can be mean, selfish and petty… when He is expressing Himself through you. Yet nothing you think, say or do can erase His glory in you. So get to work forgiving yourself and lighting up your own world, the world He gave you to transform.
To Be An Achiever Compromise No More!
Sometimes we all need someone to handhold us or spank us in order to switch gears. Marissa Peer is Great Britain’s greatest therapist, treating royalty, billionaires, Olympic athletes and movie stars. Out of this experience, she developed astounding insights and a rapid means of transformation and profound inner change. Marissa decided to distill her best insights, and put it all in an easily digestible form.
For example, Marissa found that what drives the 1% who don’t succeed in every area of their life, for example, a rock star who is wretched with his relationships, is the feeling “I am not enough… I better continually prove myself to the public, or they will see through my act and discover I am a total sham.”
Marissa helps these talented people to discover that they really are beautiful inside, but they have been haunted by a vast store of negative energy and images from childhood. She makes the therapeutic injunction at the right time and place, reminding them, “YOU ARE ENOUGH.” You are magnificent just as you are.
When everyone actually gets this, their lives start coming together in magical ways. Check her out and see for yourself… by clicking on the image below.
What Makes a Super-Achiever Break Down All Walls appeared first on http://consciousowl.com.
0 notes
Text
NEW MESSAGES FROM YESHUA
Please try to understand the true words of Yeshua and, for this, your hearts must be pure, and your minds are calm. If your hearts and minds are full of lusts there will be no understanding of this words. You will only be misusing the divinity to find excuses to legalize your wrong behaviors.
God created human beings biologically as blacks, whites and yellows. God is very close to us. God is everywhere. In our hearts and in the breath also in nature and in every good deed. If we put God to a place far from us, then He will be far from us. On the contrary God is with us all the time.
Do not put God somewhere unreachable. Yeshua is the guide of the straightest and most illuminated Broadway to God. To the very core of God. Once we are there, at the core of the God, we shall live eternally. That is the second birth. We will have born again spiritually to live eternally in God. God is love and the keyholder of the gate of love is Yeshua.
Give your body to the service of God who is love by becoming love yourselves. Give love to all around you. Vibrate positive energy and don't look back as to who has absorbed this positive energy and who has not. Those who are ready, who has reached to high frequencies of love will take it. Others with lower energies will reject it and be angry with you, thus will also try to pull you down to their level. So, never insist or argue with anybody.
God doesn't like doubt. Grow closer to God and your faith in God must be rock solid. Leave dogmas and manmade religions. Don't take them as a corner stone for your faith. Incorporate silence and solicitude into your life regularly and ask God to help you, praise Him and ask Him to forgive your mistakes.
Do not long for power and personal success. Power is necessary to protect yourselves and for malicious works. Personal success is selfishness. You do all your best and leave to others to evaluate you. Don't run after personal success. Do your best and stay in peace. Stay calm. To reflect the energy coming from God one must stay calm. One must be in peace. Otherwise the more passionate and concerned about earthly matters the less Divine Energy you can reflect.
Love is God's way. Love is not Yeshua's own personal way. Yes, God gave the order to Yeshua to teach love to all of us. To teach World how one can obtain the eternal life. Yeshua came on Earth to teach us love simply by living among us.
Yeshua did not establish a religion but simply showed the way to love and thus, to eternity. He said; ''With love in your hearts you can reach me and God. All you need is love. Only love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God. If you can reach me, you can reach to God. You can directly reach me by love. You don't need any mediator.' ' Before Yeshua had come to World people were trying to reach 'love' but, could not. Even after that Yeshua had gone, even the closest people around Him could not understand what 'love' is. Very few people could rise to that consciousness.
God wants all His creatures be happy. That's why He has created the miracles called nature to please us. God is miracle and everything He has created are miracles. For this reason, unhappiness is accepted as a rebel against God. Live in joy and give thanks to the God, the Almighty.
People think that when a person dies, that's the end. The dead are just gone forever. But, they are wrong. Yeshua made it clear that death is not the end. He told a story about what happened after a rich man and a beggar died. Yeshua said; people remain conscious after their bodies die, and they have body, and people can feel pleasure or pain after they die.
Souls come to earth alone. But, some souls don't return alone. They are welcomed by light bearers. Those souls are the ones who have spent their lifetimes in kindness and love. By doing so they have become lights themselves and obtained the right to live eternally in light bodies. They do not incarnate again rather they also become the light bearers themselves. Majority of the humans go alone but if they not lived a harmful life to others on earth they are to be taken for training before they are given another chance by God for re-incarnation on earth in flesh.
The wicked humans who have committed crimes such as blasphemy, fornication, rape, murder, false witnessing, sorcery and theft will not be awaken at all. They will not realize even they are death and continue living in their miserable feelings under the ground for eons. They shall receive of the same sufferings of what they have done to others. 'This is Divine Justice.'
Those who have killed intentionally are not forgiven. If they kill without knowing what they have done will be annihilated by God without any suffering but, those who have killed knowingly shall first suffer all their wickedness same as they caused to others and then annihilated. Annihilation process is such; the murderer's memories will eventually diminish and will be erased totally from life. Their life energies will have mixed with nature or taken back by God. That is the second death. 'The real death.'
At the last seven minutes prior to passing to afterlife one becomes, after a short unconscious sleep, completely free to travel to the places and times with his/her conscious. This includes the ancient times. At this last minutes I advise you to focus only on God and His light. Accept death and do not pay any more attention to earthly affairs or remains. In the last minute you will be shown the place, you are going after death. This is in exception of those who have committed big crimes such as the murderers.
Human beings re-incarnate only as humans. The theory of re-incarnating as plants and animals before or after is completely wrong. There is no meaning in this. Plants and animals don't re-incarnate. Once they die their life energies get merged with natural forces. They have no awareness as the humans.
Man is not a body. Man is a soul, a consciousness. And the body is just a temporary container, in which man must go through the next stage of studying in the school in the material world.
Incarnate states of people are usually much shorter parts of their lives as compare to non-incarnate states. However, the development of man can only take place in the incarnate state. It is for this reason that the incarnations are necessary, it is for this reason that God creates material worlds.
There are fictions on earth whereas here are truths only.
According to the potency of the person difficult tasks are given.
Knowledge is given but understanding belongs to the people themselves.
You must always think the beauty beyond when it rains. You must get out of the prison you have caged yourselves. You have made a wall around yourselves. There must be a door to get out otherwise you will bump into the wall.
Thoughts are parasites and they suck the energy of your being. Without thoughts you maintain your energy in yourselves and it becomes a fullness.
Be open to learn otherwise you will become neurotics.
The point is that the body is the ''factory'' for transformation of energy. Physical movements create energy and thus with this energy loaded to soul our consciousness growth process take place both qualitatively and quantitively.
God is the living force for all. If a living creature with their own free will shall brake their ties with God while on earth, then they will disappear from the world of livings in the graves.
Yeshua said, "You shall learn the truth and the truth shall let you be free". Liberation from suffering comes with truth. Be aware of dogmas because of them people have started denying God and His truth. God is love and once this truth is forgotten there left nothing to hold on for kindness.
The word 'truth' has been translated from the Greek word 'Alethia' which originally means unforgettable. So, we understand from that we remember the truth inherited in us already. Truth is something we must remember. It has its own inherent and irresistible 'witness' to reality. People may lie to themselves but ultimately the truth has final word. ''The Light shine in the darkness and the darkness has not overcome it.''
Yeshua said, if your spiritual leaders say to you, ''Look, the Divine Realm is in the sky, then the birds of the sky will get there ahead of you. If they say to you, 'it is in the sea', then the fishes will precede you. No, the Divine Reality is existing inside and all around you. Only when you come to know your true self will you be fully known and, you will understand that you are a child of the Living God. If, however, you do not come to know who you truly are, realizing your true self then you are poverty-stricken being, and it is your 'self' which lies impoverished.
Before Yeshua, ' love’ was not known on earth. Before,' eternal life’ was not known. The real Creator was not known. Before Yeshua we were all under a strict law of retaliation. An eye to an eye. With Yeshua came unity of beings, love and light, forgiveness and brotherhood. With Yeshua came the freedom.
Yeshua never said he was a personality equal to God. On the contrary he said, 'the Father is greater than I'. He said, 'I will rise to my Father, to your Father, to my God and to your God'. He prayed at His last minutes to the Father 'Father forgive them because they don't know what they are doing'. He said, 'I deliver my soul to you Hands'.
''Without the trust in Yeshua, there is no stability.'' Yeshua was the faithful and true witness and he also called 'amen'. God sent Yeshua to expand his energy down to the earth to a biological body who is to be born from Virgin Mary. Yeshua, having been born from a woman was called 'son of man' where as he was called 'son of God' before the birth. He was already an important part of the Holy Spirit, a Holy Spirit that was the first time born as son of man on Earth.
The Holy Spirit is a part of God's Spirit and the active force of God. God sends His force to anywhere He pleases to get the duties done. The Holy Spirit is a name given by us and represents the pure souls. We human beings came on earth to be able to gain the right to become a Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit in general is a part of God's spirit and the active force in universe. So Yeshua called us all to become the children of God, sparkles of God's love by being brother with him. To be like Him. As we are to become the children of God we must become the brothers and sisters of Yeshua first because Yeshua is the son of God. Originally 'the son' means the sparkles of God's love. The atomy particles of God's light.
Holy Spirits live in the Kingdom of God. This is the second birth, eternal life in the core of God as light beings. Consciousness, living in light bodies instead of the flesh bodies. There is no gender, no nationality but ‘us'. Every conscious unit will have consciousness with their own integrity but acting as one.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down. Religions has become the slave owner’s mental back doors. Organized religions all over the world has become politics.
Soul needs to be constantly stimulated with new concepts to challenge and to feel invigorated. As the apparently only living gods (Pagan gods prophets) are not speaking anymore, but the so-called living gods from among the various religious clergy, people need more stimulus. They gravitate the ways calling them from within their soul. Religion is memory based as people can only exchange holy books scriptures as opposed to their own original thinking. The person with the ability to recite more scriptures is regarded as the more gifted, not due to originate but to ability to recite script. This can also be good for some time but this has always been detrimental for people who believes them. They have been taken away from their real mission. That's why the battle now commences with soul arguing with the programmed religious mind.
Discipline your life. Do the things that are hard to do: discipline is a necessary part of a successful life. The easy way out is for losers. Life will not coddle you out of your troubles, so don't waste yourself in complaining and whining. Want some examples of discipline? Master your thoughts and have spiritual practice! These take discipline at first, but they become something you love to do because they work. Serve others as well as yourselves. Do something nice for everybody. Reach out for good. Give of yourself.
While living on earth, don't disturb anybody, but make the world better with your caring. Love beauty and be curious. The world is incredible even if we've messed it up. Listen to upbringing music and read uplifting books. Create something. Learn something new. Take care of your body. Don't eat junk. Drink pure water without chlorine and fluoride. Get adequate sleep. Have a stress elimination routine and get exercise.
The one who has entered the spiritual path has to separate in oneself the true, eternal and valuable for life in the highest eons-from the false, which belongs only to this world. Then one has to cultivate in oneself the first and get rid of the second. Those who have accomplished this become eternal in the Divine eons. That is, make sure that you see heavenly treasure as infinitely more precious than earthly material treasure. When your eye sees things this way, you are full of light. And if you don't see things this way, even the light you think you see (the glitz and flash and skin and muscle of this world) is all temporary. You are sleepwalking through life. You are serving money as a slave without even knowing it, because it has lulled you to sleep. Far better is to be swayed by the truth- the infinite value of God.
God and the spirits hear not only the words which we say but also our thoughts, even the most ''secret'' ones. They also see everything existing in the world of matter, in all detail. Not only clothes, under which we hide our bodies, but even the intestines of our bodies are absolutely to the sight of Them. We are visible to all. They examine us, admiring or compassionating, respecting or making fun, loving or disliking, despising, foretasting our future suffering.
You shall know the truth and what you have learned will set you free from all mortal passions and fears. Without the truth, there can be no real morality, justice, equality, unity, success, freedom, love, joy, peace, spirituality or even survival. Only the truth can stop the wars and make the world the paradise it can be.
Keep calm and be pure hearted, then you will have direct connection with God, the Almighty. You will start getting your energy directly from God once you have reached and internalized the truth of life. You will be self-radiant like the stars in the universe. Once you become pure in heart you will be called as Holy Spirit. That you have gained the right again to live eternally in the core of God, just as it was in the beginning of the creation. You will start to sparkle your own light and you won't be a reflection anymore.
Average human beings curse those who worship material things but, the same human beings curse those who worship God twice as much. Even if you are not wanted, continue with reflecting the love as the world needs this. You, yourself become light and sparkle your own light.
Nations repeating themselves without love and wise are bound to lose at the end. Racism, gender, color, nationality and social statues must not carry any importance and superiority feelings over other people. We must never drive away those who approaches us openheartedly with love. We must find a way to live in peace together. We must be kind to others. Individuals must be able to stand for good even if the rest of the world goes to opposite direction. The only way to reach God's Kingdom which is eternal life in the core of Him, is love because God is Love.
God do not take revenge, but we separate ourselves from Him by thinking we can have separate life on ourselves without the God, the Creator. God is the Source of life. God is in and around us. We have been created to live in the core of Him eternally as His Spirit's holy sparkles at the highest eons. This is what we call the Kingdom of God, the core.
In the coming times, along with the new generations coming, the old will be replaced and, with this replacement, will come the new perceptions. As the new generations replace the old generations, believes will also be replaced. In fact, new generations will be clever, more energetic and more perceptive, but more mechanical and more egoistic as well. Religions will be left, and people will believe in sort of Source. They shall live more isolated life and get lonely.
Keep calm. Always keep your mind calm. Can you see yourselves on boiling water? No, you can’t, but if the water is calm like a mirror then you can see yourselves as if you are looking to a mirror. That's important. If your mind is not calm enough, you cannot receive the life energies flowing to every direction from the Source. That's why keeping calm is vital. Without having received the continuous flowing of the life energies one cannot stay healthy. Both physically and mentally.
. So, keep away anxiety.
. Keep calm.
. Never lose your temper.
. Praying is a great help to keep calm.
. Also, daily grounding with soil and water are very essential.
Could God not create the human beings as human beings of today? Has God not powerful enough for that? Certainly, God can, and He did. God doesn't need evolution. God creates by Word. Liner time as we perceive is our physical cognition whereas, in spiritual eons there is no time, only the present.
The first human beings were created almost 80 thousand years ago as todays human beings. Human beings became servants of their own bodies, whereas these bodies are only covers. Nothing else, and if you pollute them by bad feedings and bad thoughts your souls shall also be polluted. In addition to that wrong doings, human beings have started to use their bodies as a weapon against each other.
God creates the most perfect and beautiful because He is perfect and beautiful. We, human beings are the ones who destroy the beauty because we are jealous. We destroy the perfectness because we are greedy and unkind.
Also, evil doings of the tyrants which are in power of the big organizations like governments, financial foundations and religious sects got out of control. This will lead to a mass extinction of the species including human beings. Water will cover almost all over the world. There will be no life left on planet which had happened also before. When the planet renews itself a new race, both the bodies and the souls will be pure, will be created by God. The closing is a must unfortunately. They have speed up the procedure. The duration is probably like what scientists expect. However, God knows only. It is up to Him. The human-like creatures like Cro-Magnon, Neanderthal were not human. They did not have the consciousness and awareness you have.
I had said: "God forgive them. They don't know what they are doing". Now they know what they are doing. They know that they are at the point of no return from their wickedness. They know that they will taste the second death. That's why they carry on fiercely with their evil doings. That's why I do not pray for them. I do not say: "God forgive them" any longer.
Pray to God only for goodness. God is the spring of goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring is it possible to drink dirty water? But, if the mouths are dirty than the water also will get dirty in the mouths. So, never pray anything which is not for the goodness of yourselves and others. Cursing or imprecation cannot be prayed from God. Remember: ''Pray for your enemies also''. Those who curse or damn will be punished by God.
The Kingdom of God is not where God reigns, but where His Source of Divine Power is.
''The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God come near; repent, and believe in the good news. Seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you''.
Our physical identities are for examinations to reach to higher eons. The physical bodies we use are not us, but instruments for our souls to be developed. When we are finished with them they shall be left behind to soil where they came from originally. Our soul identities are what matters. What we load to our souls, here on Earth, we will become in after life. And, that some of you will wake up to light and some to darkness.
If you shut the truth and the Life out, then you miss the mark. If you give priority to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin. The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life. Up till now the word of God has been destroyed by the traditions that has been handed down.
Information is not wisdom, those who are full of information shall miss the truth longest.
The truth is simple. Not only educated, but the children can also understand it.
. Love God with all your heart, wise and soul. This is spiritual love, love without seeing and hearing.
. Love everybody as yourself. The love here is the Divine Love which means a general affection.
. Cease doing malignant actions.
. Experience genuine remorse for the wrong committed.
. Make restitution to repair the damage done to others.
. Act to protect life, preserve life, make life more functional and/or improve the quality of life.
. Respect the human lives and beasts. Do not kill.
...but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil.
Slavishly believing in dogmas, insulting the consciousness of all men, and has been pulled down by the darkness. With dogmas souls will be conquered by negative feelings such as rage, hatred, fear and jealousy. But with intuition men will be filled with unconditional Divine Love for everybody and everything meaning that you have reached the consciousness of unity. And your souls shall be full of love, peace and understanding.
Many human beings say 'I love you' one day and reject you the next day. This is not love. One whose heart is filled with love of God cannot willfully hurt anyone. When you love God without reservation, your heart gets filled with His unconditional love flowing freely always for all who are ready to take. The ordinary love is self-centered in the consciousness of 'I, Me, Mine', he has not discovered the omnipresent God who resides in him and everything.
Yeshua said; 'I am a drop of light from God.' 'I wish you to be all the same.' I am the path, illuminated path. If you stray from this path wickedness will catch you just like wild animals catch their prey. Follow me, the straightest and illuminated path, and this will take you to eternal life again. Yeshua represents the love God wants us to be able to live on earth.
Yeshua's main mission is healing. He is the key holder of the gate to the Kingdom. The gate of love, and nobody may pass through this gate without becoming pure in their hearts. God is love so, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching full love in their hearts. That's why Yeshua said, ''I am the path'' because he represented the love of God. He said: '' I am the light'' because he is illuminating this path. And that path leads to the Kingdom (eternal life in the core of God). That's why Yeshua said, ''I am life''.
The sizes of every bodies' cups are different. Human beings can understand His messages according to the sizes of their cups. Even, 2000 years ago, His disciples couldn't understand Him. Those who reads this message will understand according to their consciousness level so, never insist but give the message and go to your way. Do not struggle to conceive as the ones with lower consciousness will not understand and, on the contrary will pull you down.
Eternal life is available only after physical death and the second birth which is spiritual. That is an awareness only a few souls have while living on earth. Notify this truth. Do not look back as to who have understood and who have not. Do not lose time with that. As some babies are being born dead, the same, some souls are also born dead. Just notify.
Our hearts must be pure. Our hearts are the source of our feelings, and if they are dirty nothing good will come out of it. Notice that all the religious are made for the sole purpose of possessions. Worship of ego most of the time and, they put their egos in the center and became fake idols.
You are all here to prove yourselves. There are still some souls waiting for incarnation on earth for the first time. This is due to their own wrong doings while at the spiritual realms. They didn't take serious enough the duties and trainings given to them. You are all here to gain the eternal life. To be born again spiritually. God sent Yeshua to teach us love so that we can eternal life.
World is the place of selection. So, try to be the ones who shall be selected. Look above to Godly things and act accordingly. Overcome the lust and temptation. God is limitless at every aspect. God warns directly and when He convicts it is irrevocable.
As the rulers of the world cannot compete with the rising birth rate, they are using terrorism to make them kill each other. Ego pushes nations into the lust as to be superior to others as well as the individuals to other individuals. Those individuals who are the real rulers who wants to work for humanity are being killed.
If you inflict terrible sufferings on others, surely, you've got to be punished. There are no exceptions. You will go through a life review, rather like a documentary with prodigious value. You will experience your life from the point of view of everyone who has involved: Everyone's feelings, attitudes, motives and believes laid bare, including yours. You won't just observe through their eyes and ears, you will experience what they have experienced. Did you steal from someone? You will experience his hurt and outrage. Did you give food to someone who was hungry? Then you will experience her relief and joy. Of course, your earth personality could not cope with this review, because the ship of your mind would founder in the emotional typhoon. Do you see the significance of this?
Through the afterlife there are multitude of different journeys. In the past, many didn't know that one cannot take anything with himself, and they took it all. Weapons, trappings of wealth, and slaves thoughtfully slaughtered for their post-earth convenience. Eventually time comes for real things.
Keep away from all type of perversion. Do not even look at the perverted humans with sympathy. Do not make friendships with them. They have strayed from the righteousness and left the humanity. They all shall taste the second death together with those who have made friendships with them or even look at them with sympathy and approval.
If you helped somebody or do a favor for them don't talk about it. Don't keep repeating of your kindness. If you talk about the good deeds you have done for others than your good behaviors will be of no value. Because, repeatedly mentioning the kindness done is like digging the newly planted tree's roots.
Man and woman are equal as an equal half of an apple. Whatever is right for one side is also right for the other side as well. There is no discrimination. The sides have different characteristics, but this is to complete each other. The main features are the same. Marriages must be pure as it is a remarkable opportunity for self-development of people longing for Truth. A pure marriage is vital in striving for attainment of Mergence with the Holy Spirit. As for its impure form, it exists as an outer appearance. By this, they will burden significantly their destinies. So, cognize the pure marriage, for it has great power.
Yeshua said, ''Blessed are those who verily existed before they were born. The one who verily exists now was like this and will be.'' Psychogenetically young people can live only an instinctive-reflexive life like the life of primitive animals. Those who represent a qualitatively and quantitively developed consciousness are capable of truly conscious, rightly directed, disciplined existence on the Path to the spiritual perfection, on the Path to the Father. But the maturing of the consciousness is a quite slow, and it lasts many incarnations. The statement of Yeshua is about this: first, it is easy to live with such mature people. Second, such people were prepared to such spiritual levels of existence before the beginning of the present incarnation.
Switch your attention to the Highest Goal-God the Father.
. Do not fear the flesh, nor love it.
. If you fear it, it will become your master.
. If you love it, it devours and subjugate you.
Rise in the highest eons. If you cannot succeed in this world you will be found outside of God's love eventually where the real badness is. It is perdition there. That's why it is good to live that world having not committing sins. We must acquire the resurrection while we live in this world. So that when we strip off the flesh, we may be found in calm, but not walk outside of love. Yet many go astray from the Path.
The Bridal Chamber is neither for animals, nor for men-slaves of passions, nor for women driven by passion. It is for pure women and men who gained spiritual freedom. Then one must learn to enter this Highest Eon by one's own efforts and stay in it. It is called the birth in it as a Holy Spirit. And one comes to Mergence with the Consciousness dwelling in God. Once you are there, once you feel the peace and calm in there you will never miss anything else again. You become the Son.
The purified souls becomes the user of the Divine Energies. The user can absorb divine energy and power directly into their body and use it in various ways.
The true purified soul's mind can weather all the lies and illusions without being lost. Their souls always yields to purifying light.
One passion includes all others. Purification requires the soul to be pure and clean from our own passions and lusts. The more we purify ourselves, the more we allow for Divine grace to function. When a soul is completely clean from its passion and is totally humbled, then it can experience the grace of God and the fulfillment of all His promises.
If a man thinks only of his own profit, and tries to benefit himself at the expense of others, he will incur the hatred of Heaven.
Communism was a gigantic facade, and the reality concealed behind it was the sheer drive for power, for total power as an end in itself. The rest was merely instrumental -- a matter of tactics and some necessary self-restrictions to achieve the desired end. Thus rationalism was transformed under communism into the idea of slavery.
There's an increasing sense in our political life that in both parties politicians call themselves public servants but act like bosses who think that voters work for them. Politicians who jerk around doctors, nurses and health systems call themselves servants, when of course they look more like little kings and queens instructing the grudging peasants in how to arrange their affairs. But in Governments, where the Legislative is in one lasting Assembly always in being, or in one Man, as in Absolute Monarchies, there is danger still, that they will think themselves to have a distinct interest, from the rest of the Community; and so will be apt to increase their own Riches and Power, by taking, what they think fit, from the People. Our rulers are theoretically "our" representatives, but they are busy turning us into the instruments of the projects they keep dreaming up.
Mankind soon learn to make interested uses of every right and power which they possess, or may assume. The public money and public liberty...will soon be discovered to be sources of wealth and dominion to those who hold them; distinguished, too, by this tempting circumstance, that they are the instrument, as well as the object of acquisition. With money we will get men, said Caesar, and with men we will get money.
It is not enough that honest men are appointed Judges. All know the influence of interest on the mind of man, and how unconsciously his judgment is warped by that influence.
Life is a better teacher of virtue than politicians, and most sensible governments in the past left moral faults alone. Instead, democratic citizenship in the twenty-first century means receiving a steam of improving "messages" from authority. Some may forgive these intrusions because they are so well intentioned. Who would defend prejudice, debt, or excessive drinking? The point, however, is that our rulers have no business telling us how to live. They are tiresome enough in their exercise of authority. They are intolerable when they mount the pulpit. We should never doubt that nationalizing the moral life is the first step toward totalitarianism.
In fact, it appears that those who have the most unquestioning belief in their own virtue, from the Capitalists to Commununists, are often those who feel entitled to commit, and do commit, the most abhorant acts against those who oppose them or who have different values.
Yeshua was not a rabbi. Yeshua took Maria Magdelena under His marriage certificate for the sole purpose of protecting her life. They never had sexual intercourse nor stay under the same roof.
Yeshua had no intention of making his name know worldwide as the one who came after him did. He didnot want to establish a new religion or a new flow. He was a Juden and wanted to correct the mıstakes his peoples were makıng under the name of religion.
Spiritual truth is eternal and universal: no particular religion or sect can have a monopoly on it. So, never get bigotted on one religion or other. Yeshua did not bring a new religion. He remind you the universal truth which is unity and the way to achiving it which is love.
Yeshua told me that: I shouldn't had taken her under my name through marrige. I admit I must have sort of weakness for her. But we had never been together as husband and wife. God wouldn't had allowed that. But, because we had been officially married I had to pay for her penalties here as well. This is valid for every marrige. Men take the responsibly of their wives.
Yeshua said that he had never been to France or to Tibet. He was a Divine Soul among us to show us the straighest and the most illimunated way to Divineness.
He said that His body was not left on Earth.
Yeshua said, ''The shroud of turin is fake. The real cotton that had been used faded away and dissolved in time. It is now nowhere.''
There will be no second coming. I have come and gone many times and I still come and go when & where it is necessary. But as Yeshua Messiah I will not come again.
There is no end time as you think. There is no devil. There is no armagedon. That will be against the act of free will.
There will be huge natural disasters and the World will change. There will be famine, plaques and floods worldwide. The world population will decrease voliminously. Life styles will change completely.
Do not loose faith. Keep calm till end. You, humans have acceletated this situation by your greeds. Do not be afraid of dying. Your feelings are very important at your last hours. This affects your passing procedure to afterlife. Whether you can realize you have died or not soon. Do not loose your faith at the last minutes. That is very important. I am always with the faithful.
You don’t need a religion to reach me.
All you need is love.
Only with Love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God.
These are the steps of stairs.
Love, Me and God.
With Love in your hearts you can reach me.
If you reach me you can reach to God.
I couldn’t teach that to human beings.
You can directly reach me by love.
Declare that to all people.
They don't need any mediator.
Love God with all you soul, heart and mind and love people as yourself.
All you need is a pure heart full of love.
The germs of true religion originate in the domain of man’s moral consciousness, and they are revealed in the growth of man’s spiritual insight.
Yeshua says: "Do not be a warrior."
But religions say:"Fight till the end untill the law is fulfilled."
Follow Yeshua not the religions.
WAKE UP
I am holding the key of love, my brother. You know that God is love. So, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching to full love in their hearts. That's why I have said that I was the path. I represent the love God created. I am illuminating that path that's why I have said that I was the light. And that path leads all to the Kingdom. To The Eternal Life. So, that's why I have said I was the life. That's why I have said that I came to World so that you could have life in abundance.
I hope most of you will awake before death and be taken.
Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nervousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Do not put anything before your love for God. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart.
Turn your face to light and let the light illimunate your face. You are neither your emotions nor your mind. You are a being above them. Be aware of your reactions. Watch them as a third person and criticize. Put them down when they are short tempered. When your mind become like a clear water reflecting all who looks at you and your emotions positive, full of love then you are eligible for becoming a part of the Holy Spirit.
The souls who are awakened while still living on Earth and has reached the state of emiting God's pure energy also pulls the negative energies of unawakends and turns it into pure energy and send it back to God. Had they not been doing this energy healing, the World would have turned upside down long ago. That is what Yeshua did on a global measure once.
All of the life energy which has intellect derivates from God. God gave us everything but, alas, fewer of us believes in Him in Spirit. Most of us believes in a mighty merchant king. If pleased, gives every sort of lust fullfilling toys othervise burns forever.
Most of us believes in a false gods in allignment with their egos for richness, virgins, wealth of no boundries, flesh and gold. All sort of wordly lusts. They are unable to perceive Spirit and the peace when filled up with that Spirit.
Eternal life and Holy Spirit does not mean anything to them. They worship gold, flesh and the power giver but, not the Spirit.
If your children had loved you just for the money you gave them, how would you feel? Aren't we the children of God? How God feels? Let's think.
For the past 2,000 years he has maintained a line of communication through those who have been willing to serve as messengers for His Living Word and who have pursued an understanding of His true message instead of settling for fake official religious doctrines which disturb Him continiously.
Once you admit that mainstream religious traditions have not answered your questions about life, you are very close in getting contact with the divine truth.
If you use a perverted version of Yesua's teachings as a justification for closing your mind to His real teachings, you are not one of His modern-day disciples.
God's judgement regarding gender condition is final. Those who are perverted such as transgender; gays, lesbiens, bisexual, intersex, and like perversions, even those who accept this incidents as normal, those who make friendships with them, marries to them, perform their marriage ceromony, who confirms and legalize this perversion, and who blesses them, anyone who feels affinity with them are going to be annihilated by God and they shall not see the eternal life.
So called gays and lesbians are mentally ill and morally pervert people.
Same as fornication these should not be accepted as normal in communities. This kind of sickness will in tima rot natural relationships. They should enter under a remedy treatment.
Those perversions are a rebellion against the God.
THE ONE BEING
There is only One Being at the Universe. And, there are beings in that One Being. Human beings first know themselves. Learn their essence first and then they can connect to God. When you connect to God you are like a hawk. You start living multidimensional and multifaceted.
Those who are in agony are actually suffering from a side product of their ego. Not seeing the miracles around and see the misery only is egoism.
Do not become a voice among other voices. Be still, keep calm and be silent then you can become a witness of your surrounding.
Yeshua 27th, August 2017
THE WAYS WE ARE FREE TO CHOSE
There are two ways for the souls.
One goes to life and the other goes to death. Faith is very important. Whatever you believe while you live in a physical body is what you are going to face after death. The soul does not die with body and whatever you have loaded to him/her will go with the soul.
So, don't load weakness and wrong beliefs to your soul. In addition to that your conscience knows everything and by every wrong doing of yourselves realizes that he/she shall have to face the consequences.
As for the crimes the divine justice will be working.
The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life.
If you shut the truth and the Life(God) out then you miss the mark. If you give prioity to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin.
God is the spring of kindness, goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring, is it possible to drink dirty water? One can drink only clean water. But, if the mouths of the drinkers are dirty than the water gets dirty as well in their mouths. As such only goodness can be prayed from God. Badness cannot be prayed from Him. Badness for somebody else or curse cannot be wished from that pure Spring. Those who do this vile wishes are punished by God.
Think of God and His light. Do not put any other loves in between your love for God and yourselves. Love God first and before everything and everybody. Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nerviousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart
Never deny God, Almighty. Do not even argue about His oneness and divineness. He is the Source of light. He is Love. He is in and out of everything seen and unseen. Our bodies are to be the temple of The Holy Spirit. Our souls are to be the part of His Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit is the active force of God so, our souls must be the home for God. All the praises and all the glory are belong to Him, to our God, to our Love. His will be done forever.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down.
The physical realm is the world of beginnings and endings, creation and destruction. Matter and energy change forms as ceaselessly as the ocean’s surface rises and falls from frothy wave to wave. Trees, mountains, buildings, and human bodies are all temporary. They're just the scenery, and when a drama is finished, the scenery is torn down to make room for another set that can contain another play. Only we, the players, are real and eternal—our consciouses are spiritual, and our consciouses are entirely separate from the brain and physical realm.
“By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible”.
Never forget, spirituality Is what you are, it is not what you do. The total of what you have loaded to yourselves while living on earth.
Spiritual adultery includes any form of idolatry and is a major theme throughout the Old Testament. Yeshua reminds us just how deadly this form of adultery can be. Yeshua said, “Nobody can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will be devoted to the one and despise the other”. It’s important as believers that we leave the worldly attachements and lusts behind us, put the God before us first. There is no turning back.
Knowing God is the purpose of human existence. When you get this, you’re at peace. The search is over. Ego-driven expectations disappear. Life begins to be genuinely celebrated.
We show up for one reason and one reason only: to walk with God, or union with Divine.
“The word ‘enlightenment’ conjures up the idea of some superhuman accomplishment. It is really just your natural state of felt oneness with Being.”
SPIRITUAL ADULTARY
“God sent His son as a ransom to be sacrified so that with his blood our sins are washed.”
They claim this sadistic knowledge from the Bible and really believe in it. I reject to believe in such a cruel and sadistic god… What would you say to that my brother?
Yeshua said: “There are a lot of false words in bible. You are right. This is wrong. God is love. God is the God of all universe, not only the World’s. I didn’t come to World as ransom. I had come as the love of the Father but I was not welcomed and was tried to be killed. Even now 2/3 of the people on Earth are still wicked. They are enemies of God Who is Love and Light. The Source of every goodness and beauty. Uptill now I used to pray: My God they don’t know what they are doing. Forgive them…but now I don’t say ‘forgive them’ anymore. "
I asked to Yeshua in my lucid dream, Christian belief is as such that those who believe in You and get babtised, the Holy Spirit will be cast down upon them. Is it so?
Yeshua answered, ‘’Holy Spirit is neither cast down nor descend but humans must rise up cognitively to become a Holy Spirit.’’
All people – Christians or not – receive this help through the spiritual love that Yeshua hold. "Ask and you will be answered".
PROPHECY
Any kind of prophecy, prediction or clairvoyance regarding future events are not wellcomed by the God. God detastes interference with His doings. God gets disturbed about the foretellings of any kind regarding what He is going to do.
Those in the past, your socalled prophets, had said many things. If one says so many a thing regarding future events some of them might be used to sitimulate people according to the policies of the rulers. That doesn't mean that they know the future. Nobody can and may know the future. To know the future one must be superior to the One who makes the future every moment anew, The Almighty God. That is, to think that you are superior to Him even unknowingly, a very disgraceful mistake one can do.
Nobody can know what God will do. Nobody can talk about future. That is to poke your nose in God's bussiness which is an impertinent action. God is superior and can not be forecasted. Also this impertinent action, trying to forecast God's affairs disturbs God.
Stay with righteouness. Never bring evil thoughts into action. Do not give them life.
Yeshua.
FINAL WARNING
Time is closing. Sideways were all closed. There is no sideways any more. Either one reaches to God or to the second death after the physical death. "All or nothing." That is the word and the deed now to reach God. You have to focus on God only in order to achive this goal. Those who shall not succeed this goal will lose everything. Tell this to everyone.
Yeshua, 1st of March, 2018.
IN GOD WE TRUST…
0 notes
Text
Most Anticipated Non-Western Fantasy Books of 2019
http://bit.ly/2R8znZW
It's a great time to be a fan of fantasy literature, as the genre makes more space for epics told outside of the western perspective.
facebook
twitter
tumblr
While I love a good epic fantasy read where an unassuming, usually male, usually white farmboy learns of his great destiny to save the world, there are so many fantasy stories that exist outside of that framework.
One of my favorite ways to see fantasy genre tropes subverted is by taking the usual feudal European-like setting of the "traditional" epic fantasy saga and throwing it out the window in favor of mythic tropes that are less familiar to western fantasy readers. After all, Game of Thrones is great, but we tend to overrepresent Eurocentric, medieval-inspired stories in the epic fantasy world. There are so many other kinds of stories out there waiting to be told and heard.
read more: Best New Fantasy Books
It's an exciting time to be reading fantasy, as mainstream publishing makes more space for epic sagas told through the lens of cultures, perspectives, and storytelling traditions that have developed outside of the western world. Here's a collection of some of the fantasy books we're most looking forward to in 2019 that fall into that exciting, vital, and extremely broad category.
January
Can't wait to pick up something good? Check out these fantasies that have already hit the shelves.
The Kingdom of Copper by S. A. Chakraborty
In The City of Brass, Nahri learned that the magic she'd always dismissed (in favor of running her own cons in 18th century Cairo) is real, powerful, and dangerous. She's had to use all her instincts as a con artist to survive the royal court of Daevabad and embrace her true heritage.
read more: A Conversation with S.A. Chakraborty
In her return in book two, she's without the allies she thought she could trust, and any mistake could be disastrous. Add a prince defying his father, djinn, assassins, and unpredictable water sprits, and this #ownvoices adventure is sure to be a hit with readers of the first novel. (If you missed the first one, better catch up before starting book two.)
Read Kingdom of Copper by S.A. Chakraborty
Monstress #19 by Marjorie Liu and Sana Takeda
The long awaited return of Liu and Takeda's Eisner Award-winning Monstress hit shelves in January. Inspired by 20th century Asia, Monstress is set in a matriarchal world where magical creatures, Arcanics, have long battled with sorceresses, who use the Arcanics to fuel their own magical powers.
Maika Halfwolf is an Arcanic disguised as a human, and her adventures tackle themes of war, racism, slavery, and what it means to be human. Missed earlier issues? Two trade paperback volumes have already collected the beginning of this #OwnVoices series.
Read Monstress by Marjorie Liu and Sana Takeda
The Winter of the Witch by Katherine Arden
In this conclusion of Arden’s Winternight Trilogy, Vasya tries to save two Russias: the mortal one and the magical one. It’s no easy task when the Grand Prince seems set on war, and trusting people he shouldn’t, or when a powerful demon returns to wreak havoc.
read more: Everything We Know About the Children of Blood & Bone Movie
Along with having the world on her shoulders, Vasya strives to save Morozko, the frost demon she has respected since she was a child, who has become even more important to her over the course of the trilogy. Readers who have yet to pick up the earlier two volumes should not begin with this one—go back, instead, and pick up The Bear and the Nightingale to read where it all began.
Read The Winter Witch by Katherine Arden
The Wolf in the Whale by Jordanna Max Brodsky
Brodsky draws on both Viking lore and Inuit tradition in this fantasy set in 1000 A.D. Omat, born with a female body but raised in the man’s role of shaman, can invoke the spirits of animals, the land, the sea, and the sky. But when the spirits stop listening, Omat’s people are on the brink of starvation.
When Omat meets the Viking Brandr, who brings with him new and different gods, she sees how her whole world could be thrown into turmoil. Brodsky, who grew up in Eastern Canada, did in depth research of all the mythologies in play to present a fantasy well-grounded in real-world beliefs and legends.
Read The Wolf in the Whale by Jordanna Max Brodsky
February
Gates of Stone by Angus Macallan
Macallan launches the first in his "Lord of the Islands" novel with a blood-drenched vision of rulers vying for power in a setting reminiscent of Indonesia. The book features Katerina, the daughter of the Khevan Emperor denied her throne because of her sex; Prince Jun, a prince more interested in poetry than combat until his father is murdered; and Fahran, a spy and merchant trying to start a war between his nation's adversaries in order to gain his country greater prominence.
Interested in more? Check out our review and interview with Macallan.
Read Gates of Stone by Angus Macallan
The Priory of the Orange Tree by Samantha Shannon
In Shannon’s East-Meets-West doorstopper of a novel, two cultures with very different ideas about dragons meet in conflict. The nations of Virtudom, ruled by Queen Sabran IX, have at their core the myth of the Nameless One, a fire-breathing dragon defeated by their ancestor, Saint Galian Berethnet, and thrown into the Abyss with his draconic horde. So long as the royal line of Virtudom remains unbroken, the Nameless One cannot return.
On the other side of the world, in Seiiki, people revere water-based dragons, bonding with them and becoming Riders. The Seiikinese believe that the Nameless One was forced into a sleep by a comet as part of a cycle of balance: fire and water, earth and sky. Now, a thousand years later, the Nameless One is about to return, upending the world as everyone knows it.
Though much of Shannon’s dragonlore is typical of high fantasy, the different cultural views of the species—and their divergent mythologies—earned the novel a place on this list.
Read The Priory of the Orange Tree by Samantha Shannon
Black Leopard, Red Wolf by Marlon James
Stories within stories provide the narrative landscape for James’s #OwnVoices African-set epic fantasy trilogy starter, which already has a development deal with Michael B. Jordan set to adapt.
Tracker always works alone, but when he encounters a group of mercenaries looking for the same child he has been hired to find, he breaks his rule. In the company of the shape-shifter Leopard, Tracker and the others search, sifting through stories and lies, determined to discover the truth behind the boy and his disappearance.
read more: Children of Blood and Bone Review
Lengthy and filled with cinematic violence and graphic sexuality—and sometimes a mixture of those two—this #OwnVoices novel leans heavily into pre-colonial African mythology, including vampires, witches, and necromancers, among others, and features point of view characters who circle the truth while making the reader work to figure it out as they go.
Read Black Leopard, Red Wolf by Marlon James
The True Queen by Zen Cho
Although this fantasy sequel is set in Regency England, Cho gives the genre a spin with her focus on main characters of color (here, Malaysian twins Muna and Sakti; in the first, Sorcerer to the Crown, African freed-slave and sorcerer Zacharias Wythe and dark-skinned sorceress Prunella Gentleman) and a willingness to engage on the unfairness of the society of the era.
When Muna and Sakti wake with no memory of how they washed ashore, they’re aided by witch Henrietta, who decides to take them to London to see the Socreress Royal for help. Sakti abruptly vanishes, and Muna and Henrietta pursue the mystery of where she’s gone—and why the fairy realm is encroaching on England.
Light hearted with plenty of Regency wit and banter, this #OwnVoices novel also offers a good helping of female-female romance, along with a return of the characters from the first novel.
Read The True Queen by Zen Cho
March
The Bird King by G. Willow Wilson
While many readers may know Wilson best from her fantastic run on Marvel’s Ms. Marvel, which introduced Kamala Khan, she’s also the author of the celebrated Alif the Unseen and, now, a Muslim-Iberian historical fantasy set in 1491.
The Bird King follows Fatima, the sultan’s last Circassian concubine, and Hassan, the royal mapmaker, as they travel through Spain in the company of a jinn. Hassan’s magical ability to draw maps of places he has never seen—and whose maps can change reality by how they are drawn—is viewed as sorcery by the Christian Spanish monarchy, putting both Hassan and Fatima, as his friend, at risk.
As Fatima, Hassan, and the jinn search for the safety of the island of The Bird King, the novel transforms from historical and grounded to a true fantasy about tolerance and friendship.
Read The Bird King by G. Willow Wilson
The Perfect Assassin by K. A. Doore
In a world of assassins and jaan, Amastan isn't sure that he wants to follow the family business into becoming a killer. But when members of his own family start being murdered, it's Amastan who is ordered to solve the murders, before his family is blamed for killing their own. This series starter launches "The Chronicles of Ghadid," and is likely to appeal to Assassin's Creed players as much as fantasy readers.
Read The Perfect Assassin by K.A. Doore
April
Descendent of the Crane by Joan He
Princess Hesina of Yan is uninterested in being a princess; she’d far rather have an ordinary life than be part of the imperial court. But all of those wishes are thrown away when her father is murdered. Not only must Hesina take up the mantle of queen, but she’s determined to discover who killed her father—before the murderer can turn on her as well.
read more: Best New Young Adult Books
This standalone YA #OwnVoices fantasy, which has the possibility of more novels to follow set in the same world, follows Hesina as she breaks the laws of her nation by enlisting a soothsayer and a criminal to help her determine who to trust, and who must be punished.
Read Descandant of the Crane by Joan He
Upon a Burning Throne by Ashok K. Banker
In promotional blurbs, Banker is called a pioneer of fantasy in his home country of India, and Upon a Burning Throne is based on the ancient classic, The Mahabharata, full of demigods and demons and battles for the throne. Although princes Adri and Shvate are royals, they must pass the Test of Fire if they want to inherit the throne.
read more: 9 Fantasy Books Set at Magical Boarding School
To make matters more complicated, a half-demon girl claims to have the right to take the test as well. When the girl is not allowed to claim any power after passing the Test, her demon father declares war on the Empire, threatening to tear the world apart. This #OwnVoices series is set for seven volumes, so get ready for an epic fantasy saga stretching over thousands of pages.
Read Upon a Burning Throne by Ashok K. Banker
The Tiger at Midnight by Swati Teerdhala
An assassin and a soldier get tangled in a civil war in this #ownvoices fantasy steeped in Indian history and Hindu mythology. Viper, an assassin fighting alongside the rebels, is how Esha hides her identity. No one knows that she, who lost so much in the royal coup, is the legendary assassin.
Kunal is a soldier, unquestioning in his orders to support the king, even while he longs for life outside the army. When Viper is on a mission to kill General Hotha, Kunal’s controlling uncle, the pair become involved in events on a grander scale, and no one is really sure who is directing all the pieces of this deadly game... This is listed as book one of the trilogy, so expect more cat and mouse games as the story progresses.
Read The Tiger at Midnight by Swati Teerdhala
May
The Candle and the Flame by Nafiza Azad
In this YA feminist fantasy, set along the Silk Road, the city of Noor is destroyed by Shayateen djinn; only Fatima and two other humans survived the attack. Now, a restored Noor is protected by Ifrit djinn, who represent order and reason.
But their protection does not remove all the danger: when one of the Ifrit is killed, Fatima is forever changed, and she finds herself drawn into the political intrigues of the maharajah and his sister—and onto the magical battlefield. Azad’s #OwnVoices tale features fiercely independent women, and a cosmopolitan Silk Road city striving to find harmony within its myriad cultures.
Read The Candle and the Flame by Nafiza Azad
We Hunt the Flame by Hafsah Faizal
It isn’t easy to be a legend. Zafira is the Hunter; by taking on a man’s role to feed her people, she can never reveal that she’s a girl, or everything she has done will be rejected. Nasir is the Prince of Death, a deadly assassin who punishes the enemies of his father, the king, despite his own tendency toward compassion.
Both Zafira and Nasir believe that an artifact can stop the incursion of the Arz, a cursed forest that expands by the day. Zafira, as the Hunter, sets out to find it; Nasir is ordered to retrieve it—and to kill the Hunter. Set in a fantastical Arabia, filled with cultures and beliefs that reflect the diversity of the real-world region, this #ownvoices YA series starter features lyrical prose and an enemies-to-lovers romance.
We Hunt the Flame by Hafsah Faizal
Nocturna by Maya Motayne
First in an #OwnVoices fantasy trilogy set in a Latinix-inspired world, Nocturna introduces Finn, a face shifter, who has been in and out of so many disguises over the years she’s practically forgotten what her own face looks like. Unfortunately, she crosses the wrong mobster, and she’s given a choice: succeed at a heist inside Castallan’s royal palace, or have her magic stripped away.
Prince Alfehr faces the dilemma of trying to live up to his dead brother’s role as heir to the throne; feeling as though he will forever fail at that role, Alfie would far rather dabble in forbidden magics on the hope of bringing his brother back. When the two of them accidentally unleash an ancient evil, they have to become a team to stop it from destroying the entire world.
Read Nocturna by Maya Motayne
July
The Rage of Dragons by Evan Winter
If a Xhosa-inspired revenge fantasy sounds up your alley, this #ownvoices debut may be exactly what you're looking for. Originally self-published in 2017, The Rage of Dragons got picked up by Orbit in a new edition for July 2019 publication. The story is set in a world of war, where those rare gifted—one in two thousand women can call the dragons, one in one hundred men can magically transform into a superhuman killer—wage battles, using the rest of their people as fodder. Ungifted Tau's greatest desire is to get injured early on so he can settle down and raise a family. But when everyone he cares about is slaughtered, his goals change: he will be come the greatest swordsman in order to get revenge on the three people who betrayed him.
The Ascent to Godhood by J. Y. Yang
The fourth in Yang's "Tensorate" series of novellas, The Ascent to Godhood explores how the Protector, now dead, came to power—and why her greatest enemy, Lady Han, mourns her death. Yang's series falls into a space that is almost serial fiction (we include it in our serial roundup), because the novellas are a shorter length, and the story and world grow with each new addition.
Fans of this #OwnVoices silkpunk saga are sure to enjoy seeing how it all began—and new readers might find this a good jumping in point for the series.
Read The Ascent to Godhood by J.Y. Yang
Spin the Dawn by Elizabeth Lim
There’s something going on with stitching and magic in recent fantasy, but this #OwnVoices novel features both tailors and a girl-disguised-as-boy fantasy story with echoes of Mulan. Drawing inspiration from Chinese culture, Lim creates an Imperial Court where the competition over who will become the imperial tailor—and where Maia is at risk of being executed if anyone discovers that a girl is vying for the job.
Things get even worse when the court magician takes an interest in her, because he almost certainly knows the truth. Set with the task to sew three impossible gowns, one from the laughter of the sun, one from the moon’s tears, and the third from the blood of stars, Maia departs on a journey that will either save her family, or end her life.
Given that the book is marked as the first of a series, one can only hope that Maia will survive to stitch her way through future installments.
Read Spin the Dawn by Elizabeth Lim
August
Gods of Jade and Shadow by Silvia Moreno-Garcia
Though this one isn't set wholly in a fantasy world, I couldn't miss out on including a Jazz Age underworld epic. Casiopea Tun dreams of life beyond her small town in Mexico, but those dreams didn't prepare her for freeing the Mayan god of death and following him into the Mayan underworld to reclaim his throne.
With parts of the novel set in Mexico City and the Yucatán and other pars set in the darkness of the Mayan land of the dead, this #OwnVoices novel is at the top of my TBR list.
Read Gods of Jade and Shadow by Silvia Morena-Garcia
The Dragon Republic by R. F. Kuang
The sequel to Kuang's celebrated The Poppy War, the novel follows shaman and warrior Rin, now addicted to opium, traumatized by her own actions at the end of the Poppy War, and hiding from her god.
In order to get revenge on the Empress, Rin allies with the Dragon Warlord to take over her home country—but Rin learns that her new ally's motivations may not be for the good of the nation after all. Kuang uses some real-world events from twentieth century China as inspiration for an #OwnVoices fantasy full of magic and monsters.
Read The Dragon Republic by R.F. Kuang
September
The Magnolia Sword: A Ballad of Mulan by Sherry Thomas
If you can't wait for the 2020 live action Mulan, starring Liu Yifei, keep an eye out for this YA wuxia retelling by Chinese-American author Sherry Thomas. A cover reveal posted at Hypable also offered an excerpt packed full of martial arts action. Catching arrows? This #OwnVoices Mulan is definitely going to be our action hero.
Read The Magnolia Sword: A Ballad of Mulan by Sherry Thomas
November
The Deep by Rivers Solomon
Inspired by the song of the same title, written by Hamilton original cast member Daveed Diggs and his fellow hip-hop artists William Huston and Jonathan Snipes, Solomon’s novel takes place under the water, where generations of African slave women live now-idyllic lives, their pasts forgotten.
Only Yetu, the people’s historian, remembers the truth of their past. But the weight of the memories is destroying her, so Yetu tries to flee to the surface—only to gain the understanding that if her people are to survive, they must begin to remember for themselves. Solomon, author of the science fiction novel An Unkindness of Ghosts as well as a writer on Serial Box serial The Vela, shows their versatility with this switch into this #OwnVoices fantasy.
Read The Deep by Rivers Solomon
Realm of Ash by Tasha Suri
Last year's Empire of Sand told the story of Mehr, daughter of an imperial governor and a mother who is one of the outcast and oppressed Amrithi people, descendants of desert spirits. Because Mehr can work desert magic, the deathless Emperor and his advisers take her captive, force her to marry, and try to break her spirit. But when Mehr discovers their plot for her magic, she stands against the tide. In Realm of Ash, Mehr's younger sister Arwa is now an adult, widowed in a massacre she only survived due to her Amrithi heritage. To try to free the Empire from a curse, she forms an allegiance with the disgraced prince, and they travel to the Realm of Ash, seeking to to find answers in the ghostly memories of their ancestors. This #ownvoices sequel returns to the South Asian inspired desert lands of the Ambhan Empire, giving readers new aspects of its world to explore.
Queen of the Conquered by Kheryn Callender
Set in a Carribean-inspired fantasy world, this #OwnVoices novel follows Sigourney Rose, last heir to a murdered noble family. Her people have been enslaved and massacred by colonizers for generations, and Sigourney, who has the power to control minds, is ready to take her revenge. But as she manipulates herself into the royal island and among the colonizers, she realizes a sinister magic is killing the ruling families, and she herself may be a target.
Callender’s excellent middle-grade novel, Hurricane Child, had an understated sense of fantasy and a beautifully grounded depiction of the islands, family, and same-sex budding romance. While I expect the fantasy aspects in Queen of the Conquered to be much stronger, I hope that we’ll see more of those earlier strengths.
Read Queen of the Conquered by Kheryn Callender
In the Works
Choice of Games, publisher of interactive, multiple-choice novels, has two forthcoming non-western fantasy apps in production. (Disclosure: I also have multiple-choice novels published by Choice of Games, but I’m not involved in either of these projects!)
Keep an eye out for #OwnVoices Destined for Greatness, by Yasmine Fahmy, in which the reader directs the actions of a main character who keeps company with a djinn, flies magical carpets, and has to save the city of Ghariba from a nefarious dragon; and Tale of Two Cranes by Michelle and Stepanie Balaban, in which the main character helps shape the course of a battle between two warring nobles (based on the historical civil war between the Han and Qin dynasties) in an ancient China filled with magic.
What non-western fantasies are you most looking forward to this year? What did we miss? Let us know—we’ll keep updating this piece as we find them!
Alana Joli Abbott writes about books for Den of Geek. Read more of her work here.
facebook
twitter
tumblr
The Lists
Culture
Alana Joli Abbott
Jun 12, 2019
Fantasy Books
from Books http://bit.ly/2UN3s6p
0 notes
Text
NEW MESSAGES FROM YESHUA 2012-2019
Please try to understand the true words of Yeshua and, for this, your hearts must be pure, and your minds are calm. If your hearts and minds are full of lusts, then there will be no understanding of this words. You will only be misusing the divinity to find excuses to legalize your wrong behaviors.
God has created human beings biologically as blacks, whites and yellows. God is very close to us. God is everywhere. In our hearts and in our breath also in nature and in every good deed. If we put God to a place far from us, then He will be far from us. On the contrary God is with us all the time.
Do not put God somewhere unreachable. Yeshua is the guide of the straightest and most illuminated Broadway to God. To the very core of God. Once we are there, at the core of the God, we shall live eternally. That is the second birth. We will be born again spiritually, to live eternally in God. God is love and the keyholder of the gate of love is Yeshua.
Give your body to the service of God who is love by becoming love yourselves. Give love to all around you. Vibrate positive energy and don’t look back to see who has absorbed this positive energy and who has not. Those who are ready, who has reached to high frequencies of love will take it. Others with lower energies will reject it and be angry with you, thus will also try to pull you down to their level. So, never insist or argue with anybody.
God doesn’t like doubt. Grow closer to God and your faith in God must be solid. Leave dogmas and manmade religions. Don’t take them as a corner stone of your faith. Incorporate silence and solicitude into your life regularly and ask God to help you, praise Him and ask Him to forgive your mistakes.
Do not long for power and personal success. Power is necessary to protect yourselves and for malicious works. Personal success is selfishness. You do all your best and leave to others to evaluate you. Don’t run after personal success. Do your best and stay in peace. Stay calm. To reflect the energy coming from God one must stay calm. One must be in peace. Otherwise the more passionate and concerned about earthly matters you are, the less Divine Energy you can reflect.
Love is God’s way. Love is not Yeshua’s own personal way. Yes, God gave the order to Yeshua to teach love to all of us. To teach the World how one can obtain the eternal life. Yeshua came on Earth to teach us love simply by living among us.
Yeshua did not establish a religion but simply showed the way to love and thus, to eternity. He said; ‘’With love in your hearts you can reach me and God. All you need is love. Only love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God. If you can reach me, you can reach to God. You can directly reach me by love. You don’t need any mediator.’’ Before Yeshua had come to World people were trying to reach love, but, could not. Even after that Yeshua had gone, even the closest people around Him could not understand what ‘love’ is. Very few people could rise to that consciousness.
God wants all His creatures to be happy. That’s why He has created the miracle called nature to please us. God is a miracle and everything He has created are miracles. For this reason, unhappiness is accepted as a rebellion against God. Live in joy and give thanks to the God, Almighty.
People think that when a person dies, that’s the end. The dead are just gone forever. But, they are wrong. Yeshua made it clear that death is not the end. He told a story about what happened after a rich man and a beggar died. Yeshua said; people remain conscious after their physchical bodies die, and they have their bodies, and people can feel pleasure or pain after they die.
Souls come to earth alone. But, some souls don’t return alone. They are welcomed by light bearers. Those souls are the ones who have spent their lifetimes in kindness and love. By doing so they have become light themselves and obtained the right to live eternally in light bodies. They do not incarnate again rather they also become the light bearers themselves. Majority of the humans go alone but if they have not lived a harmful life to others on earth they are to be taken for training before they are given another chance by God for re-incarnation on earth in flesh.
The wicked humans who have committed crimes such as blasphemy, fornication, rape, murder, false witnessing, sorcery and theft will not be awaken at all. They will not realize even they are dead and continue living in their miserable feelings under the ground for eons. They shall receive of the same sufferings of what they have done to others. ‘This is Divine Justice.’
Those who have killed intentionally are not forgiven. If they kill without knowing what they have done will be annihilated by God without any suffering but, those who have killed knowingly shall first suffer all their wickedness same as they caused to others and then annihilated. Annihilation process is such; the murderer’s souls will eventually diminish and will be erased totally from life. Their life energies will have mixed with nature or taken back by God. That is the second death. ‘The real death.’
At the last seven minutes prior to passing to afterlife one becomes, after a short unconscious sleep, completely free to travel to the places and times with his/her conscious. This includes the ancient times. At this last minutes I advise you to focus only on God and His light. Accept death and do not pay any more attention to earthly affairs or remains. In the last minute you will be shown the place you are going after death. This is in exception of those who have committed big crimes such as murder.
Human beings re-incarnate only as humans. The theory of re-incarnating as plants and animals before or after is completely wrong. There is no meaning in this. Plants and animals don’t re-incarnate. Once they die their life energies get merged with natural forces. They have no awareness as humans do.
Man is not a body. Man is a soul, a consciousness. And the body is just a temporary container, in which man must go through the next stage of study in the school of the material world.
Incarnate states of people are usually much shorter parts of their lives as compare to non-incarnate states. However, the development of man can only take place in the incarnate state. It is for this reason that the reincarnations are necessary, it is for this reason that God creates material worlds.
There are fictions on earth whereas here written truths only.
According to the potency of the person difficult tasks are given.
Knowledge is given but understanding belongs to the people themselves.
You must always think the beauty beyond when it rains. You must get out of the prison you have caged yourselves. You have made a wall around yourselves. There must be a door to get out otherwise you will bump into the wall.
Overthoughts are parasites and they suck the energy of your being. Without thoughts you maintain your energy in yourselves and it becomes a fullness.
Be open to learn otherwise you will become neurotics.
The point is that the body is the ‘factory’ for transformation of energy. Physical movements create energy and thus with this energy loaded to soul our consciousness growth process take place both qualitatively and quantitively.
God is the living force for all. If a living creature with their own free will shall brake their ties with God while on earth, then they will disappear from the world of livings in the graves.
Yeshua said, “You shall learn the truth and the truth shall set you free’’. Liberation from suffering comes with truth. Be aware of dogmas because of them people have started denying God and His truth. God is love and once this truth is forgotten there left is nothing to hold on for kindness.
The word ‘truth’ has been translated from the Greek word ‘Alethia’ which originally means unforgettable. So, we understand from that we remember the truth inherited in us already. Truth is something we must remember. It has its own inherent and irresistible ‘witness’ to reality. People may lie to themselves but ultimately the truth has the final word. ‘‘The Light shine in the darkness and the darkness has not overcome it.’’
Yeshua said, if your spiritual leaders say to you, ‘’Look, the Divine Realm is in the sky, then the birds of the sky will get there ahead of you. If they say to you, ‘it is in the sea’, then the fishes will precede you. No, the Divine Reality is existing inside and all around you. Only when you come to know your true self will you be fully known and, you will understand that you are a child of the Living God. If, however, you do not come to know who you truly are, realizing your true self then you are poverty-stricken being, and it is your ‘self’ which lies impoverished.
Before Yeshua, ‘love’ was not known on earth. Before,’eternal life’ was not known. The real Creator was not known. Before Yeshua we were all under a strict law of retaliation. An eye to an eye. With Yeshua came unity of beings, love and light, forgiveness and brotherhood. With Yeshua came the freedom.
I hope most of you will awake before death and be taken.
Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nervousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Do not put anything before your love for God. Keep calm. Do not allow nervousness to control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart.
Turn your face to light and let the light illuminate your face. You are neither your emotions nor your mind. You are a being above them. Be aware of your reactions. Watch them as a third person and criticize. Put them down when they are short tempered. When your mind become like a clear water reflecting all who looks at you and your emotions positive, full of love then you are eligible for becoming a part of the Holy Spirit.
Yeshua never said he was a personality equal to God. On the contrary he said, ‘the Father is greater than I’. He said, ‘I will rise to my Father, to your Father, to my God and to your God’. He prayed at His last minutes to the Father ‘Father forgive them because they don’t know what they are doing’. He said, ‘I deliver my soul to you Hands’.
‘’Without the trust in Yeshua, there is no stability.’’ Yeshua was the faithful and true witness and he also called ‘amen’. God sent Yeshua to expand his energy down to the earth to a biological body who is to be born from Virgin Mary. Yeshua, having been born from a woman and called ‘son of man’ whereas he was called ‘son of God’ before the birth. He was already an important part of the Holy Spirit, a Holy Spirit that was the first time born as son of man on Earth.
The Holy Spirit is a part of God’s Spirit and the active force of God. God sends His force to anywhere He pleases to get the duties done. The Holy Spirit is a name given by us and represents the pure souls. We human beings came on earth to be able to gain the right to become a Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit in general is a part of God’s spirit and the active force in universe. So Yeshua called us all to become the children of God, sparkles of God’s love by being brother with him. To be like Him. As we are to become the children of God we must become the brothers and sisters of Yeshua first because Yeshua is the son of God. Originally ‘the son’ means the sparkles of God’s love. The atomy particles of God’s light.
Holy Spirits live in the Kingdom of God. This is the second birth, eternal life in the core of God as light beings. Consciousness, living in light bodies instead of the flesh bodies. There is no gender, no nationality but ‘us’. Every conscious unit will have consciousness with their own integrity but acting as one.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul’s minds have been locked down. Religions has become the slave owner’s mental back doors. Organized religions all over the world have become politics.
Soul needs to be constantly stimulated with new concepts to challenge and to feel invigorated. As the apparently only living gods (Pagan gods prophets) are not speaking anymore, but the so-called living gods from among the various religious clergy, people need more stimulus. They gravitate the ways calling them from within their soul. Religion is memory based as people can only exchange holy books scriptures as opposed to their own original thinking. The person with the ability to recite more scriptures is regarded as the more gifted, not due to originate but to ability to recite script. This can also be good for some time but this has always been detrimental for people who believes them. They have been taken away from their real mission. That’s why the battle now commences with soul arguing with the programmed religious mind.
Discipline your life. Do the things that are hard to do: discipline is a necessary part of a successful life. The easy way out is for losers. Life will not coddle you out of your troubles, so don’t waste yourself in complaining and whining. Want some examples of discipline? Master your thoughts and have spiritual practice! These take discipline at first, but they become something you love to do because they work. Serve others as well as yourselves. Do something nice for everybody. Reach out for good. Give of yourself.
While living on earth, don’t disturb anybody, but make the world better with your caring. Love beauty and be curious. The world is incredible even if we’ve messed it up. Listen to uplifting music and read books. Create something. Learn something new. Take care of your body. Don’t eat junk. Drink pure water without chlorine and fluoride. Get adequate sleep. Have a stress elimination routine and do exercise.
The one who has entered the spiritual path has to separate in oneself the true, eternal and valuable for life in the highest eons from the false, which belongs only to this world. Then one must cultivate in oneself the first and get rid of the second. Those who have accomplished this become eternal in the Divine eons. That is, make sure that you see heavenly treasure as infinitely more precious than earthly material treasure. When your eyes see things this way, you are full of light. And if you don’t see things this way, even the light you think you see (the glitz and flash and skin and muscle of this world) is all temporary. You are sleepwalking through life. You are serving money as a slave without even knowing it, because it has lulled you to sleep. Far better is to be swayed by the truth - the infinite value of God.
God and the spirits hear not only the words which we say but also our thoughts, even the most ‘’secret’’ ones. They also see everything existing in the world of matter, in all detail. Not only clothes, under which we hide our bodies, but even the intestines of our bodies are under the sight of Them. We are visible to all. They examine us, admiring or compassionating, respecting or making fun, loving or disliking, despising, foretasting our future suffering.
You shall know the truth and what you have learned will set you free from all mortal passions and fears. Without the truth, there can be no real morality, justice, equality, unity, success, freedom, love, joy, peace, spirituality or even survival. Only the truth can stop the wars and make the world the paradise it can be.
Keep calm and be pure hearted, then you will have direct connection with God, Almighty. You will start getting your energy directly from God once you have reached and internalized the truth of life. You will be self-radiant like the stars in the universe. Once you become pure in heart you will be called as Holy Spirit. That you have gained the right again to live eternally in the core of God, just as it was in the beginning of the creation. You will start to sparkle your own light and you won’t be a reflection anymore.
Yeshua teaches: “… THE DIVINE LOVE IS THAT LOVE WHICH BELONGS TO OR IS A PART OF GOD, POSSESSING HIS NATURE AND COMPOSED OF HIS SUBSTANCE, AND WHICH WHEN POSSESSED BY MAN TO A SUFFICIENT DEGREE, MAKES HIM DIVINE AND OF THE NATURE OF GOD.”
“ONLY THE FATHER IS IMMORTAL, AND ONLY THOSE TO WHOM HE GIVES HIS ATTRIBUTES OF IMMORTALITY BECOMES IMMORTAL.”
All men are the children of God, and His Love and care are over all, and they are very dear to Him, otherwise He would not have rebestowed His Love upon them and given them the privilege of becoming inhabitants of His Celestial Kingdom. The Love of God is reaching out for every human beings, so that the meanest will be the object of His Care.
” THIS GREAT LOVE GOD INTENDED SHOULD BE RECEIVED AND POSSESSED BY ALL MEN AND WOMEN WHO SHOULD DESIRE TO RECEIVE IT AND WHO WOULD MAKE THE EFFORT TO OBTAIN IT.”
Every one who does not acknowledge that Yeshua is the best beloved Son of God, and brought to the Knowledge of Humankind the Rebestowal of the Divine Love, and declared to humans The Way in which that Divine Love may be obtained, is not a spirit that should be communicated with, for the purpose of learning Spiritual Truths.
Average human beings curse those who worship material things but, the same human beings curse those who worship God twice as much. Even if you are not wanted, continue with reflecting the love as the world needs this. You, yourself become light and sparkle your own light.
Nations repeating themselves without love and wisdom are bound to lose at the end. Racism, gender, color, nationality and social statues must not carry any importance and superiority feelings over other people. We must never drive away those who approaches us openheartedly with love. We must find a way to live in peace together. We must be kind to others. Individuals must be able to stand for good even if the rest of the world goes to opposite direction. The only way to reach God’s Kingdom which is eternal life in the core of Him, is love because God is Love.
God does not take revenge, but we separate ourselves from Him by thinking we can have separate lives for ourselves without the God, the Creator. God is the Source of life. God is inside and around us. We have been created to live in the core of Him eternally as His Holly Spirit’s sparkles at the highest eons. This is what we call the Kingdom of God, the core.
In the coming times, along with the new generations coming, the old will be replaced and, with this replacement, will come the new perceptions. As the new generations replace the old generations, beliefs will also be replaced. In fact, new generations will be clever, more energetic and more perceptive, but more mechanical and more egoistic as well. Religions will be deserted, and people will believe in a sort of Energy Source. They shall live more isolated life and get lonely.
Keep calm. Always keep your mind calm. Can you see yourselves on boiling water? No, you can’t, but if the water is calm like a mirror then you can see yourselves as if you are looking to a mirror. That’s important. If your mind is not calm enough, you cannot receive the life energies flowing to every direction from the Source. That’s why keeping calm is vital. Without having received the continuous flowing of the life energies one cannot stay healthy. Both physically and mentally.
So, keep away anxiety.
Keep calm.
Never lose your temper.
Praying is a great help to keep calm.
Also, daily grounding with soil and water are very essential.
Could God not create the human beings as human beings of today? Is God not powerful enough for that? Certainly, God can, and He did. God doesn’t need evolution. God creates by the Word. Linear time as we perceive is our physical cognition whereas, in spiritual eons there is no time, only the present. Alfa and omega are seen together.
The first human beings were created almost 80 thousand years ago as todays human beings. Human beings became servants of their own bodies, whereas these bodies are only covers. Nothing else, and if you pollute them by bad feedings and bad thoughts your souls shall also be polluted. In addition to that wrong doings, human beings have started to use their bodies as a weapon against each other.
God creates the most perfect and beautiful because He is perfect and beautiful. We, human beings are the ones who destroy the beauty because we are jealous. We destroy the perfectness because we are greedy and unkind.
Also, evil doings of the tyrants which are in power of the big organizations like governments, financial foundations and religious sects got out of control. This will lead to a mass extinction of the species including human beings. Water will cover almost all over the world. There will be no life left on planet which had happened also before. When the planet renews itself a new race, both the bodies and the souls will be pure, will be created by God. The closing is a must unfortunately. Human beings have speed up the procedure. The duration is probably like what scientists expect. However, God knows only. It is up to Him. The human-like creatures like Cro-Magnon, Neanderthal were not human. They did not have the consciousness and awareness you have.
I had said: “God forgive them. They don’t know what they are doing”. Now they know what they are doing. They know that they are at the point of no return from their wickedness. They know that they will taste the second death. That’s why they carry on fiercely with their evil doings. That’s why I do not pray for them. I do not say: “God forgive them” any longer.
Pray to God only for goodness. God is the spring of goodness and cleanlines. From this clean spring is it possible to drink dirty water? But, if the mouths are dirty than the water also will get dirty in those mouths. So, never pray anything which is not for the goodness of yourselves and others. Cursing or imprecation cannot be prayed from God. Remember: ‘’Pray for your enemies also’’. Those who curse or damn will be punished by God.
The Kingdom of God is not where God reigns, but where His Source of Divine Power is.
‘’The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God come near; repent, and believe in the good news. Seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you’’.
Our physical identities are for examinations to reach to higher eons. The physical bodies we use are not us, but instruments for our souls to be developed. When we are finished with them they shall be left behind to soil where they came from originally. Our soul identities are what matters. What we load to our souls, here on Earth, we will become in after life. And, that some of you will wake up to light and some to darkness.
If you shut the truth and the Life out, then you miss the mark. If you give priority to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin. The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life. Up till now the word of God has been destroyed by the traditions that has been handed down.
Information is not wisdom, those who are full of information shall miss the truth longest.
The truth is simple. Not only educated, but the children can also understand it.
Love God with all your heart, wisdom and soul. This is spiritual love, love without seeing and hearing.
Love everybody as yourself. The love here is the Divine Love which means a general affection.
Cease doing malignant actions.
Experience genuine remorse for the wrong committed.
Make restitution to repair the damage done to others.
Act to protect life, preserve life, make life more functional and/or improve the quality of life.
Respect the human lives and beasts. Do not kill.
...but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil.
Slavishly believing in dogmas, insulting the consciousness of all men, and has been pulled down by the darkness. With dogmas souls will be conquered by negative feelings such as rage, hatred, fear and jealousy. But with intuition men will be filled with unconditional Divine Love for everybody and everything meaning that you have reached the consciousness of unity. And your souls shall be full of love, peace and understanding.
Many human beings say ‘I love you’ one day and reject you the next day. This is not love. One whose heart is filled with love of God cannot willfully hurt anyone. When you love God without reservation, your heart gets filled with His unconditional love flowing freely always for all who are ready to take. The ordinary love is self-centered in the consciousness of ‘I, Me, Mine’, he has not discovered the omnipresent God who resides in him and everything.
Yeshua said; ‘I am a drop of light from God.’ ‘I wish you to be all the same.’ I am the path, illuminated path. If you stray from this path wickedness will catch you just like wild animals catch their prey. Follow me, the straightest and illuminated path, and this will take you to eternal life again. Yeshua represents the love God wants us to be able to live on earth.
Yeshua’s main mission is healing. He is the key holder of the gate to the Kingdom. The gate of love, and nobody may pass through this gate without becoming pure in their hearts. God is love so, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching full love in their hearts. That’s why Yeshua said, ‘’I am the path’’ because he represented the love of God. He said: ‘’ I am the light’’ because he is illuminating this path. And that path leads to the Kingdom (eternal life in the core of God). That’s why Yeshua said, ‘’I am life’’.
The sizes of every bodies’ cups are different. Human beings can understand His messages according to the sizes of their cups. Even, 2000 years ago, His disciples couldn’t understand Him. Those who reads this message will understand according to their consciousness level so, never insist but give the message and go to your way. Do not struggle to conceive as the ones with lower consciousness will not understand and, on the contrary will pull you down.
Eternal life is available only after physical death and the second birth which is spiritual. That is an awareness only a few souls have while living on earth. Notify this truth. Do not look back to see who have understood and who have not. Do not lose time with that. As some babies are being born dead, the same, some souls are also born dead. Just notify.
Our hearts must be pure. Our hearts are the source of our feelings, and if they are dirty nothing good will come out of it. Notice that all the religious clergy are made for the sole purpose of possessions. Worship of ego most of the time and, they put their egos in the center and became fake idols.
You are all here to prove yourselves. There are still some souls waiting for incarnation on earth for the first time. This is due to their own wrong doings while at the spiritual realms. They didn’t take serious enough the duties and trainings given to them. You are all here to gain the eternal life. To be born again spiritually. God sent Yeshua to teach us love so that we can have eternal life.
World is the place of selection. So, try to be the ones who shall be selected. Look above to Godly things and act accordingly. Overcome the lust and temptation. God is limitless at every aspect. God warns directly and when He convicts it is irrevocable.
As the rulers of the world cannot compete with the rising birth rate, they are using terrorism to make them kill each other. Ego pushes nations into the lust as to be superior to others as well as the individuals to other individuals. Those individuals who are the real rulers who wants to work for humanity are being killed.
If you inflict terrible sufferings on others, surely, you’ve got to be punished. There are no exceptions. You will go through a life review, rather like a documentary with prodigious value. You will experience your life from the point of view of everyone who has involved: Everyone’s feelings, attitudes, motives and believes laid bare, including yours. You won’t just observe through their eyes and ears, you will experience what they have experienced. Did you steal from someone? You will experience his hurt and outrage. Did you give food to someone who was hungry? Then you will experience her relief and joy. Of course, your earth personality could not cope with this review, because the ship of your mind would founder in the emotional typhoon. Do you see the significance of this?
Through the afterlife there are multitude of different journeys. In the past, many didn’t know that one cannot take anything with himself, and they took it all. Weapons, trappings of wealth, and slaves thoughtfully slaughtered for their post-earth convenience. Eventually time comes for real things.
Keep away from all type of sexual perversions. Do not even look at the perverted humans with sympathy. Do not make friendships with them. They have strayed from the righteousness and left the humanity. They all shall taste the second death together with those who have made friendships with them or even look at them with sympathy and approval.
If you helped somebody or do a favor for them don’t talk about it. Don’t keep repeating of your kindness. If you talk about the good deeds you have done for others than your good behaviors will be of no value. Because, repeatedly mentioning the kindness done is like digging the newly planted tree’s roots.
Man and woman are equal as an equal half of an apple. Whatever is right for one side is also right for the other side as well. There is no discrimination. The sides have different characteristics, but this is to complete each other. The main features are the same. Marriages must be pure as it is a remarkable opportunity for self-development of people longing for Truth. A pure marriage is vital in striving for attainment of Mergence with the Holy Spirit. As for its impure form, it exists as an outer appearance. By this, they will burden significantly their destinies. So, cognize the pure marriage, for it has great power.
Yeshua said, ‘’Blessed are those who verily existed before they were born. The one who verily exists now was like this and will be.’’ Psychogenetically young people can live only an instinctive-reflexive life like the life of primitive animals. Those who represent a qualitatively and quantitively developed consciousness are capable of truly conscious, rightly directed, disciplined existence on the Path to the spiritual perfection, on the Path to the Father. But the maturing of the consciousness is a quite slow, and it lasts many incarnations. The statement of Yeshua is about this: first, it is easy to live with such mature people. Second, such people were prepared to such spiritual levels of existence before the beginning of the present incarnation.
0 notes
Text
YESHUA2019
NEW MESSAGES FROM YESHUA
Please try to understand the true words of Yeshua and, for this, your hearts must be pure, and your minds are calm. If your hearts and minds are full of lusts there will be no understanding of this words. You will only be misusing the divinity to find excuses to legalize your wrong behaviors.
God created human beings biologically as blacks, whites and yellows. God is very close to us. God is everywhere. In our hearts and in the breath also in nature and in every good deed. If we put God to a place far from us, then He will be far from us. On the contrary God is with us all the time.
Do not put God somewhere unreachable. Yeshua is the guide of the straightest and most illuminated Broadway to God. To the very core of God. Once we are there, at the core of the God, we shall live eternally. That is the second birth. We will have born again spiritually to live eternally in God. God is love and the keyholder of the gate of love is Yeshua.
Give your body to the service of God who is love by becoming love yourselves. Give love to all around you. Vibrate positive energy and don't look back as to who has absorbed this positive energy and who has not. Those who are ready, who has reached to high frequencies of love will take it. Others with lower energies will reject it and be angry with you, thus will also try to pull you down to their level. So, never insist or argue with anybody.
God doesn't like doubt. Grow closer to God and your faith in God must be rock solid. Leave dogmas and manmade religions. Don't take them as a corner stone for your faith. Incorporate silence and solicitude into your life regularly and ask God to help you, praise Him and ask Him to forgive your mistakes.
Do not long for power and personal success. Power is necessary to protect yourselves and for malicious works. Personal success is selfishness. You do all your best and leave to others to evaluate you. Don't run after personal success. Do your best and stay in peace. Stay calm. To reflect the energy coming from God one must stay calm. One must be in peace. Otherwise the more passionate and concerned about earthly matters the less Divine Energy you can reflect.
Love is God's way. Love is not Yeshua's own personal way. Yes, God gave the order to Yeshua to teach love to all of us. To teach World how one can obtain the eternal life. Yeshua came on Earth to teach us love simply by living among us.
Yeshua did not establish a religion but simply showed the way to love and thus, to eternity. He said; ''With love in your hearts you can reach me and God. All you need is love. Only love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God. If you can reach me, you can reach to God. You can directly reach me by love. You don't need any mediator.' ' Before Yeshua had come to World people were trying to reach 'love' but, could not. Even after that Yeshua had gone, even the closest people around Him could not understand what 'love' is. Very few people could rise to that consciousness.
God wants all His creatures be happy. That's why He has created the miracles called nature to please us. God is miracle and everything He has created are miracles. For this reason, unhappiness is accepted as a rebel against God. Live in joy and give thanks to the God, the Almighty.
People think that when a person dies, that's the end. The dead are just gone forever. But, they are wrong. Yeshua made it clear that death is not the end. He told a story about what happened after a rich man and a beggar died. Yeshua said; people remain conscious after their bodies die, and they have body, and people can feel pleasure or pain after they die.
Souls come to earth alone. But, some souls don't return alone. They are welcomed by light bearers. Those souls are the ones who have spent their lifetimes in kindness and love. By doing so they have become lights themselves and obtained the right to live eternally in light bodies. They do not incarnate again rather they also become the light bearers themselves. Majority of the humans go alone but if they not lived a harmful life to others on earth they are to be taken for training before they are given another chance by God for re-incarnation on earth in flesh.
The wicked humans who have committed crimes such as blasphemy, fornication, rape, murder, false witnessing, sorcery and theft will not be awaken at all. They will not realize even they are death and continue living in their miserable feelings under the ground for eons. They shall receive of the same sufferings of what they have done to others. 'This is Divine Justice.'
Those who have killed intentionally are not forgiven. If they kill without knowing what they have done will be annihilated by God without any suffering but, those who have killed knowingly shall first suffer all their wickedness same as they caused to others and then annihilated. Annihilation process is such; the murderer's memories will eventually diminish and will be erased totally from life. Their life energies will have mixed with nature or taken back by God. That is the second death. 'The real death.'
At the last seven minutes prior to passing to afterlife one becomes, after a short unconscious sleep, completely free to travel to the places and times with his/her conscious. This includes the ancient times. At this last minutes I advise you to focus only on God and His light. Accept death and do not pay any more attention to earthly affairs or remains. In the last minute you will be shown the place, you are going after death. This is in exception of those who have committed big crimes such as the murderers.
Human beings re-incarnate only as humans. The theory of re-incarnating as plants and animals before or after is completely wrong. There is no meaning in this. Plants and animals don't re-incarnate. Once they die their life energies get merged with natural forces. They have no awareness as the humans.
Man is not a body. Man is a soul, a consciousness. And the body is just a temporary container, in which man must go through the next stage of studying in the school in the material world.
Incarnate states of people are usually much shorter parts of their lives as compare to non-incarnate states. However, the development of man can only take place in the incarnate state. It is for this reason that the incarnations are necessary, it is for this reason that God creates material worlds.
There are fictions on earth whereas here are truths only.
According to the potency of the person difficult tasks are given.
Knowledge is given but understanding belongs to the people themselves.
You must always think the beauty beyond when it rains. You must get out of the prison you have caged yourselves. You have made a wall around yourselves. There must be a door to get out otherwise you will bump into the wall.
Thoughts are parasites and they suck the energy of your being. Without thoughts you maintain your energy in yourselves and it becomes a fullness.
Be open to learn otherwise you will become neurotics.
The point is that the body is the ''factory'' for transformation of energy. Physical movements create energy and thus with this energy loaded to soul our consciousness growth process take place both qualitatively and quantitively.
God is the living force for all. If a living creature with their own free will shall brake their ties with God while on earth, then they will disappear from the world of livings in the graves.
Yeshua said, "You shall learn the truth and the truth shall let you be free". Liberation from suffering comes with truth. Be aware of dogmas because of them people have started denying God and His truth. God is love and once this truth is forgotten there left nothing to hold on for kindness.
The word 'truth' has been translated from the Greek word 'Alethia' which originally means unforgettable. So, we understand from that we remember the truth inherited in us already. Truth is something we must remember. It has its own inherent and irresistible 'witness' to reality. People may lie to themselves but ultimately the truth has final word. ''The Light shine in the darkness and the darkness has not overcome it.''
Yeshua said, if your spiritual leaders say to you, ''Look, the Divine Realm is in the sky, then the birds of the sky will get there ahead of you. If they say to you, 'it is in the sea', then the fishes will precede you. No, the Divine Reality is existing inside and all around you. Only when you come to know your true self will you be fully known and, you will understand that you are a child of the Living God. If, however, you do not come to know who you truly are, realizing your true self then you are poverty-stricken being, and it is your 'self' which lies impoverished.
Before Yeshua, ' love’ was not known on earth. Before,' eternal life’ was not known. The real Creator was not known. Before Yeshua we were all under a strict law of retaliation. An eye to an eye. With Yeshua came unity of beings, love and light, forgiveness and brotherhood. With Yeshua came the freedom.
Yeshua never said he was a personality equal to God. On the contrary he said, 'the Father is greater than I'. He said, 'I will rise to my Father, to your Father, to my God and to your God'. He prayed at His last minutes to the Father 'Father forgive them because they don't know what they are doing'. He said, 'I deliver my soul to you Hands'.
''Without the trust in Yeshua, there is no stability.'' Yeshua was the faithful and true witness and he also called 'amen'. God sent Yeshua to expand his energy down to the earth to a biological body who is to be born from Virgin Mary. Yeshua, having been born from a woman was called 'son of man' where as he was called 'son of God' before the birth. He was already an important part of the Holy Spirit, a Holy Spirit that was the first time born as son of man on Earth.
The Holy Spirit is a part of God's Spirit and the active force of God. God sends His force to anywhere He pleases to get the duties done. The Holy Spirit is a name given by us and represents the pure souls. We human beings came on earth to be able to gain the right to become a Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit in general is a part of God's spirit and the active force in universe. So Yeshua called us all to become the children of God, sparkles of God's love by being brother with him. To be like Him. As we are to become the children of God we must become the brothers and sisters of Yeshua first because Yeshua is the son of God. Originally 'the son' means the sparkles of God's love. The atomy particles of God's light.
Holy Spirits live in the Kingdom of God. This is the second birth, eternal life in the core of God as light beings. Consciousness, living in light bodies instead of the flesh bodies. There is no gender, no nationality but ‘us'. Every conscious unit will have consciousness with their own integrity but acting as one.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down. Religions has become the slave owner’s mental back doors. Organized religions all over the world has become politics.
Soul needs to be constantly stimulated with new concepts to challenge and to feel invigorated. As the apparently only living gods (Pagan gods prophets) are not speaking anymore, but the so-called living gods from among the various religious clergy, people need more stimulus. They gravitate the ways calling them from within their soul. Religion is memory based as people can only exchange holy books scriptures as opposed to their own original thinking. The person with the ability to recite more scriptures is regarded as the more gifted, not due to originate but to ability to recite script. This can also be good for some time but this has always been detrimental for people who believes them. They have been taken away from their real mission. That's why the battle now commences with soul arguing with the programmed religious mind.
Discipline your life. Do the things that are hard to do: discipline is a necessary part of a successful life. The easy way out is for losers. Life will not coddle you out of your troubles, so don't waste yourself in complaining and whining. Want some examples of discipline? Master your thoughts and have spiritual practice! These take discipline at first, but they become something you love to do because they work. Serve others as well as yourselves. Do something nice for everybody. Reach out for good. Give of yourself.
While living on earth, don't disturb anybody, but make the world better with your caring. Love beauty and be curious. The world is incredible even if we've messed it up. Listen to upbringing music and read uplifting books. Create something. Learn something new. Take care of your body. Don't eat junk. Drink pure water without chlorine and fluoride. Get adequate sleep. Have a stress elimination routine and get exercise.
The one who has entered the spiritual path has to separate in oneself the true, eternal and valuable for life in the highest eons-from the false, which belongs only to this world. Then one has to cultivate in oneself the first and get rid of the second. Those who have accomplished this become eternal in the Divine eons. That is, make sure that you see heavenly treasure as infinitely more precious than earthly material treasure. When your eye sees things this way, you are full of light. And if you don't see things this way, even the light you think you see (the glitz and flash and skin and muscle of this world) is all temporary. You are sleepwalking through life. You are serving money as a slave without even knowing it, because it has lulled you to sleep. Far better is to be swayed by the truth- the infinite value of God.
God and the spirits hear not only the words which we say but also our thoughts, even the most ''secret'' ones. They also see everything existing in the world of matter, in all detail. Not only clothes, under which we hide our bodies, but even the intestines of our bodies are absolutely to the sight of Them. We are visible to all. They examine us, admiring or compassionating, respecting or making fun, loving or disliking, despising, foretasting our future suffering.
You shall know the truth and what you have learned will set you free from all mortal passions and fears. Without the truth, there can be no real morality, justice, equality, unity, success, freedom, love, joy, peace, spirituality or even survival. Only the truth can stop the wars and make the world the paradise it can be.
Keep calm and be pure hearted, then you will have direct connection with God, the Almighty. You will start getting your energy directly from God once you have reached and internalized the truth of life. You will be self-radiant like the stars in the universe. Once you become pure in heart you will be called as Holy Spirit. That you have gained the right again to live eternally in the core of God, just as it was in the beginning of the creation. You will start to sparkle your own light and you won't be a reflection anymore.
Average human beings curse those who worship material things but, the same human beings curse those who worship God twice as much. Even if you are not wanted, continue with reflecting the love as the world needs this. You, yourself become light and sparkle your own light.
Nations repeating themselves without love and wise are bound to lose at the end. Racism, gender, color, nationality and social statues must not carry any importance and superiority feelings over other people. We must never drive away those who approaches us openheartedly with love. We must find a way to live in peace together. We must be kind to others. Individuals must be able to stand for good even if the rest of the world goes to opposite direction. The only way to reach God's Kingdom which is eternal life in the core of Him, is love because God is Love.
God do not take revenge, but we separate ourselves from Him by thinking we can have separate life on ourselves without the God, the Creator. God is the Source of life. God is in and around us. We have been created to live in the core of Him eternally as His Spirit's holy sparkles at the highest eons. This is what we call the Kingdom of God, the core.
In the coming times, along with the new generations coming, the old will be replaced and, with this replacement, will come the new perceptions. As the new generations replace the old generations, believes will also be replaced. In fact, new generations will be clever, more energetic and more perceptive, but more mechanical and more egoistic as well. Religions will be left, and people will believe in sort of Source. They shall live more isolated life and get lonely.
Keep calm. Always keep your mind calm. Can you see yourselves on boiling water? No, you can’t, but if the water is calm like a mirror then you can see yourselves as if you are looking to a mirror. That's important. If your mind is not calm enough, you cannot receive the life energies flowing to every direction from the Source. That's why keeping calm is vital. Without having received the continuous flowing of the life energies one cannot stay healthy. Both physically and mentally.
. So, keep away anxiety.
. Keep calm.
. Never lose your temper.
. Praying is a great help to keep calm.
. Also, daily grounding with soil and water are very essential.
Could God not create the human beings as human beings of today? Has God not powerful enough for that? Certainly, God can, and He did. God doesn't need evolution. God creates by Word. Liner time as we perceive is our physical cognition whereas, in spiritual eons there is no time, only the present.
The first human beings were created almost 80 thousand years ago as todays human beings. Human beings became servants of their own bodies, whereas these bodies are only covers. Nothing else, and if you pollute them by bad feedings and bad thoughts your souls shall also be polluted. In addition to that wrong doings, human beings have started to use their bodies as a weapon against each other.
God creates the most perfect and beautiful because He is perfect and beautiful. We, human beings are the ones who destroy the beauty because we are jealous. We destroy the perfectness because we are greedy and unkind.
Also, evil doings of the tyrants which are in power of the big organizations like governments, financial foundations and religious sects got out of control. This will lead to a mass extinction of the species including human beings. Water will cover almost all over the world. There will be no life left on planet which had happened also before. When the planet renews itself a new race, both the bodies and the souls will be pure, will be created by God. The closing is a must unfortunately. They have speed up the procedure. The duration is probably like what scientists expect. However, God knows only. It is up to Him. The human-like creatures like Cro-Magnon, Neanderthal were not human. They did not have the consciousness and awareness you have.
I had said: "God forgive them. They don't know what they are doing". Now they know what they are doing. They know that they are at the point of no return from their wickedness. They know that they will taste the second death. That's why they carry on fiercely with their evil doings. That's why I do not pray for them. I do not say: "God forgive them" any longer.
Pray to God only for goodness. God is the spring of goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring is it possible to drink dirty water? But, if the mouths are dirty than the water also will get dirty in the mouths. So, never pray anything which is not for the goodness of yourselves and others. Cursing or imprecation cannot be prayed from God. Remember: ''Pray for your enemies also''. Those who curse or damn will be punished by God.
The Kingdom of God is not where God reigns, but where His Source of Divine Power is.
''The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God come near; repent, and believe in the good news. Seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you''.
Our physical identities are for examinations to reach to higher eons. The physical bodies we use are not us, but instruments for our souls to be developed. When we are finished with them they shall be left behind to soil where they came from originally. Our soul identities are what matters. What we load to our souls, here on Earth, we will become in after life. And, that some of you will wake up to light and some to darkness.
If you shut the truth and the Life out, then you miss the mark. If you give priority to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin. The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life. Up till now the word of God has been destroyed by the traditions that has been handed down.
Information is not wisdom, those who are full of information shall miss the truth longest.
The truth is simple. Not only educated, but the children can also understand it.
. Love God with all your heart, wise and soul. This is spiritual love, love without seeing and hearing.
. Love everybody as yourself. The love here is the Divine Love which means a general affection.
. Cease doing malignant actions.
. Experience genuine remorse for the wrong committed.
. Make restitution to repair the damage done to others.
. Act to protect life, preserve life, make life more functional and/or improve the quality of life.
. Respect the human lives and beasts. Do not kill.
...but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil.
Slavishly believing in dogmas, insulting the consciousness of all men, and has been pulled down by the darkness. With dogmas souls will be conquered by negative feelings such as rage, hatred, fear and jealousy. But with intuition men will be filled with unconditional Divine Love for everybody and everything meaning that you have reached the consciousness of unity. And your souls shall be full of love, peace and understanding.
Many human beings say 'I love you' one day and reject you the next day. This is not love. One whose heart is filled with love of God cannot willfully hurt anyone. When you love God without reservation, your heart gets filled with His unconditional love flowing freely always for all who are ready to take. The ordinary love is self-centered in the consciousness of 'I, Me, Mine', he has not discovered the omnipresent God who resides in him and everything.
Yeshua said; 'I am a drop of light from God.' 'I wish you to be all the same.' I am the path, illuminated path. If you stray from this path wickedness will catch you just like wild animals catch their prey. Follow me, the straightest and illuminated path, and this will take you to eternal life again. Yeshua represents the love God wants us to be able to live on earth.
Yeshua's main mission is healing. He is the key holder of the gate to the Kingdom. The gate of love, and nobody may pass through this gate without becoming pure in their hearts. God is love so, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching full love in their hearts. That's why Yeshua said, ''I am the path'' because he represented the love of God. He said: '' I am the light'' because he is illuminating this path. And that path leads to the Kingdom (eternal life in the core of God). That's why Yeshua said, ''I am life''.
The sizes of every bodies' cups are different. Human beings can understand His messages according to the sizes of their cups. Even, 2000 years ago, His disciples couldn't understand Him. Those who reads this message will understand according to their consciousness level so, never insist but give the message and go to your way. Do not struggle to conceive as the ones with lower consciousness will not understand and, on the contrary will pull you down.
Eternal life is available only after physical death and the second birth which is spiritual. That is an awareness only a few souls have while living on earth. Notify this truth. Do not look back as to who have understood and who have not. Do not lose time with that. As some babies are being born dead, the same, some souls are also born dead. Just notify.
Our hearts must be pure. Our hearts are the source of our feelings, and if they are dirty nothing good will come out of it. Notice that all the religious are made for the sole purpose of possessions. Worship of ego most of the time and, they put their egos in the center and became fake idols.
You are all here to prove yourselves. There are still some souls waiting for incarnation on earth for the first time. This is due to their own wrong doings while at the spiritual realms. They didn't take serious enough the duties and trainings given to them. You are all here to gain the eternal life. To be born again spiritually. God sent Yeshua to teach us love so that we can eternal life.
World is the place of selection. So, try to be the ones who shall be selected. Look above to Godly things and act accordingly. Overcome the lust and temptation. God is limitless at every aspect. God warns directly and when He convicts it is irrevocable.
As the rulers of the world cannot compete with the rising birth rate, they are using terrorism to make them kill each other. Ego pushes nations into the lust as to be superior to others as well as the individuals to other individuals. Those individuals who are the real rulers who wants to work for humanity are being killed.
If you inflict terrible sufferings on others, surely, you've got to be punished. There are no exceptions. You will go through a life review, rather like a documentary with prodigious value. You will experience your life from the point of view of everyone who has involved: Everyone's feelings, attitudes, motives and believes laid bare, including yours. You won't just observe through their eyes and ears, you will experience what they have experienced. Did you steal from someone? You will experience his hurt and outrage. Did you give food to someone who was hungry? Then you will experience her relief and joy. Of course, your earth personality could not cope with this review, because the ship of your mind would founder in the emotional typhoon. Do you see the significance of this?
Through the afterlife there are multitude of different journeys. In the past, many didn't know that one cannot take anything with himself, and they took it all. Weapons, trappings of wealth, and slaves thoughtfully slaughtered for their post-earth convenience. Eventually time comes for real things.
Keep away from all type of perversion. Do not even look at the perverted humans with sympathy. Do not make friendships with them. They have strayed from the righteousness and left the humanity. They all shall taste the second death together with those who have made friendships with them or even look at them with sympathy and approval.
If you helped somebody or do a favor for them don't talk about it. Don't keep repeating of your kindness. If you talk about the good deeds you have done for others than your good behaviors will be of no value. Because, repeatedly mentioning the kindness done is like digging the newly planted tree's roots.
Man and woman are equal as an equal half of an apple. Whatever is right for one side is also right for the other side as well. There is no discrimination. The sides have different characteristics, but this is to complete each other. The main features are the same. Marriages must be pure as it is a remarkable opportunity for self-development of people longing for Truth. A pure marriage is vital in striving for attainment of Mergence with the Holy Spirit. As for its impure form, it exists as an outer appearance. By this, they will burden significantly their destinies. So, cognize the pure marriage, for it has great power.
Yeshua said, ''Blessed are those who verily existed before they were born. The one who verily exists now was like this and will be.'' Psychogenetically young people can live only an instinctive-reflexive life like the life of primitive animals. Those who represent a qualitatively and quantitively developed consciousness are capable of truly conscious, rightly directed, disciplined existence on the Path to the spiritual perfection, on the Path to the Father. But the maturing of the consciousness is a quite slow, and it lasts many incarnations. The statement of Yeshua is about this: first, it is easy to live with such mature people. Second, such people were prepared to such spiritual levels of existence before the beginning of the present incarnation.
Switch your attention to the Highest Goal-God the Father.
. Do not fear the flesh, nor love it.
. If you fear it, it will become your master.
. If you love it, it devours and subjugate you.
Rise in the highest eons. If you cannot succeed in this world you will be found outside of God's love eventually where the real badness is. It is perdition there. That's why it is good to live that world having not committing sins. We must acquire the resurrection while we live in this world. So that when we strip off the flesh, we may be found in calm, but not walk outside of love. Yet many go astray from the Path.
The Bridal Chamber is neither for animals, nor for men-slaves of passions, nor for women driven by passion. It is for pure women and men who gained spiritual freedom. Then one must learn to enter this Highest Eon by one's own efforts and stay in it. It is called the birth in it as a Holy Spirit. And one comes to Mergence with the Consciousness dwelling in God. Once you are there, once you feel the peace and calm in there you will never miss anything else again. You become the Son.
The purified souls becomes the user of the Divine Energies. The user can absorb divine energy and power directly into their body and use it in various ways.
The true purified soul's mind can weather all the lies and illusions without being lost. Their souls always yields to purifying light.
One passion includes all others. Purification requires the soul to be pure and clean from our own passions and lusts. The more we purify ourselves, the more we allow for Divine grace to function. When a soul is completely clean from its passion and is totally humbled, then it can experience the grace of God and the fulfillment of all His promises.
If a man thinks only of his own profit, and tries to benefit himself at the expense of others, he will incur the hatred of Heaven.
Communism was a gigantic facade, and the reality concealed behind it was the sheer drive for power, for total power as an end in itself. The rest was merely instrumental -- a matter of tactics and some necessary self-restrictions to achieve the desired end. Thus rationalism was transformed under communism into the idea of slavery.
There's an increasing sense in our political life that in both parties politicians call themselves public servants but act like bosses who think that voters work for them. Politicians who jerk around doctors, nurses and health systems call themselves servants, when of course they look more like little kings and queens instructing the grudging peasants in how to arrange their affairs. But in Governments, where the Legislative is in one lasting Assembly always in being, or in one Man, as in Absolute Monarchies, there is danger still, that they will think themselves to have a distinct interest, from the rest of the Community; and so will be apt to increase their own Riches and Power, by taking, what they think fit, from the People. Our rulers are theoretically "our" representatives, but they are busy turning us into the instruments of the projects they keep dreaming up.
Mankind soon learn to make interested uses of every right and power which they possess, or may assume. The public money and public liberty...will soon be discovered to be sources of wealth and dominion to those who hold them; distinguished, too, by this tempting circumstance, that they are the instrument, as well as the object of acquisition. With money we will get men, said Caesar, and with men we will get money.
It is not enough that honest men are appointed Judges. All know the influence of interest on the mind of man, and how unconsciously his judgment is warped by that influence.
Life is a better teacher of virtue than politicians, and most sensible governments in the past left moral faults alone. Instead, democratic citizenship in the twenty-first century means receiving a steam of improving "messages" from authority. Some may forgive these intrusions because they are so well intentioned. Who would defend prejudice, debt, or excessive drinking? The point, however, is that our rulers have no business telling us how to live. They are tiresome enough in their exercise of authority. They are intolerable when they mount the pulpit. We should never doubt that nationalizing the moral life is the first step toward totalitarianism.
In fact, it appears that those who have the most unquestioning belief in their own virtue, from the Capitalists to Commununists, are often those who feel entitled to commit, and do commit, the most abhorant acts against those who oppose them or who have different values.
Yeshua was not a rabbi. Yeshua took Maria Magdelena under His marriage certificate for the sole purpose of protecting her life. They never had sexual intercourse nor stay under the same roof.
Yeshua had no intention of making his name know worldwide as the one who came after him did. He didnot want to establish a new religion or a new flow. He was a Juden and wanted to correct the mıstakes his peoples were makıng under the name of religion.
Spiritual truth is eternal and universal: no particular religion or sect can have a monopoly on it. So, never get bigotted on one religion or other. Yeshua did not bring a new religion. He remind you the universal truth which is unity and the way to achiving it which is love.
Yeshua told me that: I shouldn't had taken her under my name through marrige. I admit I must have sort of weakness for her. But we had never been together as husband and wife. God wouldn't had allowed that. But, because we had been officially married I had to pay for her penalties here as well. This is valid for every marrige. Men take the responsibly of their wives.
Yeshua said that he had never been to France or to Tibet. He was a Divine Soul among us to show us the straighest and the most illimunated way to Divineness.
He said that His body was not left on Earth.
Yeshua said, ''The shroud of turin is fake. The real cotton that had been used faded away and dissolved in time. It is now nowhere.''
There will be no second coming. I have come and gone many times and I still come and go when & where it is necessary. But as Yeshua Messiah I will not come again.
There is no end time as you think. There is no devil. There is no armagedon. That will be against the act of free will.
There will be huge natural disasters and the World will change. There will be famine, plaques and floods worldwide. The world population will decrease voliminously. Life styles will change completely.
Do not loose faith. Keep calm till end. You, humans have acceletated this situation by your greeds. Do not be afraid of dying. Your feelings are very important at your last hours. This affects your passing procedure to afterlife. Whether you can realize you have died or not soon. Do not loose your faith at the last minutes. That is very important. I am always with the faithful.
You don’t need a religion to reach me.
All you need is love.
Only with Love in your hearts like little children you can reach me and God.
These are the steps of stairs.
Love, Me and God.
With Love in your hearts you can reach me.
If you reach me you can reach to God.
I couldn’t teach that to human beings.
You can directly reach me by love.
Declare that to all people.
They don't need any mediator.
Love God with all you soul, heart and mind and love people as yourself.
All you need is a pure heart full of love.
The germs of true religion originate in the domain of man’s moral consciousness, and they are revealed in the growth of man’s spiritual insight.
Yeshua says: "Do not be a warrior."
But religions say:"Fight till the end untill the law is fulfilled."
Follow Yeshua not the religions.
WAKE UP
I am holding the key of love, my brother. You know that God is love. So, how can they enter the Kingdom of God before reaching to full love in their hearts. That's why I have said that I was the path. I represent the love God created. I am illuminating that path that's why I have said that I was the light. And that path leads all to the Kingdom. To The Eternal Life. So, that's why I have said I was the life. That's why I have said that I came to World so that you could have life in abundance.
I hope most of you will awake before death and be taken.
Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nervousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Do not put anything before your love for God. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart.
Turn your face to light and let the light illimunate your face. You are neither your emotions nor your mind. You are a being above them. Be aware of your reactions. Watch them as a third person and criticize. Put them down when they are short tempered. When your mind become like a clear water reflecting all who looks at you and your emotions positive, full of love then you are eligible for becoming a part of the Holy Spirit.
The souls who are awakened while still living on Earth and has reached the state of emiting God's pure energy also pulls the negative energies of unawakends and turns it into pure energy and send it back to God. Had they not been doing this energy healing, the World would have turned upside down long ago. That is what Yeshua did on a global measure once.
All of the life energy which has intellect derivates from God. God gave us everything but, alas, fewer of us believes in Him in Spirit. Most of us believes in a mighty merchant king. If pleased, gives every sort of lust fullfilling toys othervise burns forever.
Most of us believes in a false gods in allignment with their egos for richness, virgins, wealth of no boundries, flesh and gold. All sort of wordly lusts. They are unable to perceive Spirit and the peace when filled up with that Spirit.
Eternal life and Holy Spirit does not mean anything to them. They worship gold, flesh and the power giver but, not the Spirit.
If your children had loved you just for the money you gave them, how would you feel? Aren't we the children of God? How God feels? Let's think.
For the past 2,000 years he has maintained a line of communication through those who have been willing to serve as messengers for His Living Word and who have pursued an understanding of His true message instead of settling for fake official religious doctrines which disturb Him continiously.
Once you admit that mainstream religious traditions have not answered your questions about life, you are very close in getting contact with the divine truth.
If you use a perverted version of Yesua's teachings as a justification for closing your mind to His real teachings, you are not one of His modern-day disciples.
God's judgement regarding gender condition is final. Those who are perverted such as transgender; gays, lesbiens, bisexual, intersex, and like perversions, even those who accept this incidents as normal, those who make friendships with them, marries to them, perform their marriage ceromony, who confirms and legalize this perversion, and who blesses them, anyone who feels affinity with them are going to be annihilated by God and they shall not see the eternal life.
So called gays and lesbians are mentally ill and morally pervert people.
Same as fornication these should not be accepted as normal in communities. This kind of sickness will in tima rot natural relationships. They should enter under a remedy treatment.
Those perversions are a rebellion against the God.
THE ONE BEING
There is only One Being at the Universe. And, there are beings in that One Being. Human beings first know themselves. Learn their essence first and then they can connect to God. When you connect to God you are like a hawk. You start living multidimensional and multifaceted.
Those who are in agony are actually suffering from a side product of their ego. Not seeing the miracles around and see the misery only is egoism.
Do not become a voice among other voices. Be still, keep calm and be silent then you can become a witness of your surrounding.
Yeshua 27th, August 2017
THE WAYS WE ARE FREE TO CHOSE
There are two ways for the souls.
One goes to life and the other goes to death. Faith is very important. Whatever you believe while you live in a physical body is what you are going to face after death. The soul does not die with body and whatever you have loaded to him/her will go with the soul.
So, don't load weakness and wrong beliefs to your soul. In addition to that your conscience knows everything and by every wrong doing of yourselves realizes that he/she shall have to face the consequences.
As for the crimes the divine justice will be working.
The unseen enemies of mankind are those who are preventing humans from learning and changing. Open minded, rational humans are needed. The rest, by means of morality, will come as they start to realize that they have to have respect for themselves and, above all, for life.
If you shut the truth and the Life(God) out then you miss the mark. If you give prioity to other things by giving more emphasis to desires rather than truth, it is the only way you can commit a sin.
God is the spring of kindness, goodness and cleanness. From this clean spring, is it possible to drink dirty water? One can drink only clean water. But, if the mouths of the drinkers are dirty than the water gets dirty as well in their mouths. As such only goodness can be prayed from God. Badness cannot be prayed from Him. Badness for somebody else or curse cannot be wished from that pure Spring. Those who do this vile wishes are punished by God.
Think of God and His light. Do not put any other loves in between your love for God and yourselves. Love God first and before everything and everybody. Do not be a warrior. Drop your shields. Leave your passion. Leave all your addictions, fear, nerviousness. Let love be your path and light be your comrade on this path. Fill your heart with love for God and do not allow anything to violate this love. Keep calm. Do not allow nerviousness control your mind and do not let fear and infidelity fill in your heart
Never deny God, Almighty. Do not even argue about His oneness and divineness. He is the Source of light. He is Love. He is in and out of everything seen and unseen. Our bodies are to be the temple of The Holy Spirit. Our souls are to be the part of His Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit is the active force of God so, our souls must be the home for God. All the praises and all the glory are belong to Him, to our God, to our Love. His will be done forever.
The truth requires a much deeper understanding. Spirituality requires that you ask questions of yourself, whilst religions requires you to rely on books to move forward. And, by doing so millions of soul's minds have been locked down.
The physical realm is the world of beginnings and endings, creation and destruction. Matter and energy change forms as ceaselessly as the ocean’s surface rises and falls from frothy wave to wave. Trees, mountains, buildings, and human bodies are all temporary. They're just the scenery, and when a drama is finished, the scenery is torn down to make room for another set that can contain another play. Only we, the players, are real and eternal—our consciouses are spiritual, and our consciouses are entirely separate from the brain and physical realm.
“By faith we understand that the universe was formed at God’s command, so that what is seen was not made out of what was visible”.
Never forget, spirituality Is what you are, it is not what you do. The total of what you have loaded to yourselves while living on earth.
Spiritual adultery includes any form of idolatry and is a major theme throughout the Old Testament. Yeshua reminds us just how deadly this form of adultery can be. Yeshua said, “Nobody can serve two masters. Either you will hate the one and love the other, or you will be devoted to the one and despise the other”. It’s important as believers that we leave the worldly attachements and lusts behind us, put the God before us first. There is no turning back.
Knowing God is the purpose of human existence. When you get this, you’re at peace. The search is over. Ego-driven expectations disappear. Life begins to be genuinely celebrated.
We show up for one reason and one reason only: to walk with God, or union with Divine.
“The word ‘enlightenment’ conjures up the idea of some superhuman accomplishment. It is really just your natural state of felt oneness with Being.”
SPIRITUAL ADULTARY
“God sent His son as a ransom to be sacrified so that with his blood our sins are washed.”
They claim this sadistic knowledge from the Bible and really believe in it. I reject to believe in such a cruel and sadistic god… What would you say to that my brother?
Yeshua said: “There are a lot of false words in bible. You are right. This is wrong. God is love. God is the God of all universe, not only the World’s. I didn’t come to World as ransom. I had come as the love of the Father but I was not welcomed and was tried to be killed. Even now 2/3 of the people on Earth are still wicked. They are enemies of God Who is Love and Light. The Source of every goodness and beauty. Uptill now I used to pray: My God they don’t know what they are doing. Forgive them…but now I don’t say ‘forgive them’ anymore. "
I asked to Yeshua in my lucid dream, Christian belief is as such that those who believe in You and get babtised, the Holy Spirit will be cast down upon them. Is it so?
Yeshua answered, ‘’Holy Spirit is neither cast down nor descend but humans must rise up cognitively to become a Holy Spirit.’’
All people – Christians or not – receive this help through the spiritual love that Yeshua hold. "Ask and you will be answered".
PROPHECY
Any kind of prophecy, prediction or clairvoyance regarding future events are not wellcomed by the God. God detastes interference with His doings. God gets disturbed about the foretellings of any kind regarding what He is going to do.
Those in the past, your socalled prophets, had said many things. If one says so many a thing regarding future events some of them might be used to sitimulate people according to the policies of the rulers. That doesn't mean that they know the future. Nobody can and may know the future. To know the future one must be superior to the One who makes the future every moment anew, The Almighty God. That is, to think that you are superior to Him even unknowingly, a very disgraceful mistake one can do.
Nobody can know what God will do. Nobody can talk about future. That is to poke your nose in God's bussiness which is an impertinent action. God is superior and can not be forecasted. Also this impertinent action, trying to forecast God's affairs disturbs God.
Stay with righteouness. Never bring evil thoughts into action. Do not give them life.
Yeshua.
FINAL WARNING
Time is closing. Sideways were all closed. There is no sideways any more. Either one reaches to God or to the second death after the physical death. "All or nothing." That is the word and the deed now to reach God. You have to focus on God only in order to achive this goal. Those who shall not succeed this goal will lose everything. Tell this to everyone.
Yeshua, 1st of March, 2018.
IN GOD WE TRUST…
0 notes